A Fire of Devotion: Part 2 of 4: Louder Than Bells: Chapters Four & Five

Chapter Four:

After a month of not being allowed to take the Delta Flyer out for a spin, the now Ensign Tom Paris had been happy when he finally got the chance again, going on a mission with Tuvok and Samantha Wildman. A few days in however, he suddenly found himself missing the safety of his cell in the brig.

“We’ve got another ion storm coming in,” he said, checking his sensors. “Great. We still haven’t gotten ourselves patched up from the last one. No way we’re making it back to Voyager today.”

“I am never leaving the ship again,” Samantha said. “I get stranded by the Kazon, Naomi gets sick, dipshit weapons dealer nearly blows Seven’s hand off; every time I step off Voyager something bad happens.”

“That is not wholly accurate,” Tuvok said. “I can recall with little effort at least two occasions where you were off Voyager, and nothing that could be described as negative occurred.”
“Yeah, two,” Samantha said. “That doesn’t disprove my point. Leaving that ship is just bad luck.”
“To be fair, Sam,” Paris said, “it’s not like every day on Voyager herself is sunshine and bunnies.” He checked his console one more time to make sure the Flyer was stationary as trying to move during an ion storm only made it more dangerous. “We’ve got several minutes before it hits, better contact Naomi, let her know you’ll be delayed so she won’t worry.”

Naomi Wildman beamed with pride as she left the holodeck, having quickly and triumphantly solved the problem presented her in the current Flotter chapter on the holodeck she was on, and she was looking forward to sharing her accomplishments with her mom. She wasn’t going to have to wait too long though, because the reason she’d left the holodeck when she did was because Neelix had called to let her know that her mother was contacting from the Delta Flyer, and that Neelix had set up a visual communications link in her quarters.

Once she got there, Neelix simply stood back while Naomi sat at the table and looked at the screen. She’d asked where Seven of Nine was, but Neelix said that Seven was being kept busy on the bridge. Naomi thought it was kind of weird that her mom’s girlfriend wouldn’t be here, but figured maybe they’d talk later, and talk about the kind of grown up stuff she didn’t like being in the room for.
“Hi Mom,” she said.
“Hey sweetie,” Samantha replied. Naomi wasted no time in detailing how she’d helped the Flotter character make peace with a character named Trevis, even though deep down she knew that her mom probably knew these characters already since she’d also played in those holonovels as a kid.
“I can show you how I did it tomorrow when you get back,” Naomi said, finally finished. Her mother sighed as the static on the channel got worse.
“I’m sorry, Naomi, the away mission is taking longer than planned. It may be a few more days.”
“Days?” Naomi said, frowning.

“‘Fraid so. But don’t worry, I’ll be bringing back some beautiful sillenite crystals for you and for Seven. Now I know what time it is there, so I want you to get ready for bed while I talk to Neelix, okay?”
“All right,” Naomi said, sadly, getting up to do as her mother told her.

Neelix could tell even through the static that Samantha Wildman was putting on a brave face. As soon as Naomi went to her room to change, Neelix sat down.
“Samantha?” he said. “What’s wrong?”
“We got hit by an ion storm,” she said. “We took a beating, but I imagine it would be worse if we were in a regular shuttle.”
“How bad?”
“We’re trying to make repairs, but there’s another storm on the way.” The static got worse. Neelix saw Samantha look down. It was probably just as bad on her end too. “I need to go. Say goodnight to Naomi for me.”
“Of course,” Neelix said. “Do you want me to say anything to Seven of Nine as well, or-”
“I’m sure the Captain’s already briefed her on the situation. But thanks. The signal’s getting worse, I have to go.”
The screen went black. Neelix sighed. For a moment he considered telling Naomi the truth about why her mother was delayed, but decided against it. Samantha hadn’t said anything, probably not wanting Naomi to worry unnecessarily.
I won’t tell her yet, he thought. I just need to figure out when. Or maybe I’ll get lucky and Samantha, Tom, and Tuvok will all be home before it even becomes an issue.

Neelix, along with the rest of the senior staff still on-board listened quietly in the briefing room as the static-marred mayday message from Tuvok played for them, the sound cutting out just after his voice told them that they were looking for an emergency landing site for the Delta Flyer.
“That was the last transmission we got from them,” Chakotay said. “We haven’t heard anything since. We’ve tried hailing them but they aren’t responding.”
“If they’re looking for a place to land,” the Doctor said, “it must be pretty bad.”
“Exactly what I was thinking,” B’Elanna said. “Can we pick them up on long range sensors?”

“We lost their energy signature when the second ion storm hit,” Harry Kim said. “But we’ve triangulated the coordinates of the distress call. They’ve entered a planetary system about 0.6 light years from here. That’s the good news. The bad is that another ion storm blocking our path. It’s a level five.”
“Hmm,” Janeway said. “We’ve been through worse than a Level 5. And since Edwin’s shield reinforcements are still in place, we should be able to ride it out just fine. We’re not going to let a little bad weather get in the way of our rescue mission. Dismissed.”
“What should I tell Naomi?” Neelix said, speaking up for the first time since the briefing started. “Or should I tell her anything for that matter?”
Chakotay shrugged. “If you don’t feel comfortable handling that Neelix, perhaps I could help.”
“That won’t be necessary Commander,” Neelix said. “I know she needs to be told, and it probably should come from me. Except for her mother and maybe Seven of Nine, I’m closer to her than anyone. I’m just worried about how she’ll handle it.”
“Understandable,” Janeway said. “Look, just keep her occupied for awhile while we handle the rescue mission. If things go sideways, it’ll be my job to deliver the bad news.”
“This reminds me,” B’Elanna said. “Has anyone told Seven yet?”
“She’s aware of the Flyer’s damage from the first ion storm,” Harry said. “But us in this room are the only ones with the latest information. I’m sure she’ll handle it fine though. This is the woman who was able to save us all from a killer nebula, while in the middle of a nervous breakdown no less,” he added, referring to last year’s month-long period where all but Seven and the Doctor had to sleep in stasis tubes.
“This is different though,” Janeway said.
“How so?” Neelix said, wondering where the captain was going with this.
“It’s a matter of scale,” she said. “The larger the number of people in danger, the easier it is to detach and focus on the task at hand. There’s a huge difference between a hundred and twenty plus, and three. And when one of those three is someone you’re emotionally attached to…”
“I would remind you that my boyfriend is one of the people in danger,” B’Elanna said. “And I don’t see anyone worrying about me not being able to focus.”
“I’ve known you longer, I know I don’t need to,” Janeway said. “We’ve all gone through something like this before. But for Seven this is still new, she’s never had to perform with these kinds of stakes before.”

“With all due respect Captain,” Harry said, “I think you’re selling her short. I’m confident Seven of Nine won’t let her connection to Sam cloud her judgement, and we’ll probably need her skills on this mission.”
“I agree,” Neelix said.
“Same here,” the Doctor said. Janeway shrugged.
“You’re probably right,” she said. “Harry, let her know the situation. Neelix, keep Naomi occupied, like I said. Everyone else, let’s start putting a rescue plan together.”

Seven of Nine was slightly confused. When Janeway summoned her to the bridge and updated her on the Delta Flyer’s situation, Seven began to feel a sense of panic, not unlike the one she’d had weeks before when Edwin was allowing himself to die in sickbay. She couldn’t quite understand why though. The concern for Samantha, of course was natural, and she imagined that B’Elanna Torres felt much the same way about Tom Paris, whose life was also in danger aboard the Flyer. During her time on the ship however, the entire ship had been in danger more times than should have been statistically probable. By extension, Sam was in danger then too. Seven just could not discern what made this different.

Maybe it’s because I helped design the shuttle, she found herself thinking as she went over schematics on a PADD that Harry had handed her. If I’d been more involved perhaps it wouldn’t be so badly damaged.
“Has Naomi been informed?” she asked Lieutenant Kim.
“Neelix is going to handle that,” Harry said. “but not just yet. I can’t blame him for being reluctant, no one wants to be the bearer of bad news.”
“Perhaps that is for the best,” Seven said. “I would offer to tell her myself, but as Sam as pointed out to me more than once I still require improvement in the, to use her words, ‘tact department.’”

Harry chuckled at that. Seven had not intended the statement to be amusing, but she decided to keep that to herself.

“I should probably steer clear of Naomi for the remainder of the operation,” she said. “If I see her she will likely ask me about the status of her mother, and much like Sam I do not like deceiving her.”
“You’ve had to lie to her before?” Harry said.
“Yes,” she said. Harry looked for a moment like he might ask for further details on that, but he didn’t, for which Seven was grateful as she would not have given him any. None of the falsehoods were large ones, it was simply a matter of there being things that Sam felt it was in Naomi’s best interest that she not know about until she was an adult. Seven was skeptical, but chose to defer to Samantha on the matter.

What will I do if she doesn’t come back? she thought. She tried to push the intrusive thought aside, but it kept nagging at her quietly in the back of her mind, so she instead tried to focus harder on the information on her PADD, working to put together a rescue mission.

As Tom Paris pushed the thrusters on the Delta Flyer to their limits, Samantha kept her focus on the console screen, trying to find somewhere, anywhere, to land the ship. With warp drive and even impulse engines off-line though, she knew they were only delaying the inevitable and that the ion storm was going to hit them.

“And to think that being demoted and having to spend a month in the brig would end up not being the worst thing to happen to me this year,” she heard Paris mutter.
“The storm is throwing off my readings,” she said, “but there is definitely a big rock nearby, I just can’t find it.” The ship shuddered.
“The wave front is accelerating,” Tuvok said. “Less than two minutes to impact.”
“Great, so I’ve only got about thirty seconds to land this thing,” Tom said. “Samantha, I hate to rush you-”
“Got it,” she said, “Finally. I read a class-M atmosphere, and a benamite mantle.” She quickly transferred the distance and coordinates to Tom’s console.
“Benamite? I want to land this shuttle, not bury it,” he said as he turned the shuttle towards the planet which would hopefully protect them from more ion storms.
“Well, we could always just try to surf the ion storm,” Samantha snarked, her patience starting to waver as the shuddering got worse.
“We’ve entered the upper atmosphere,” Tuvok said a few seconds later. Samantha continued her scans.
“Nothing but impact craters and volcanoes,” she said, “this is not a good landing place.”
“The storm is closing,” Tuvok said. “Shields are already at maximum.”
“It’s gonna have to do,” Tom said. “So long as we don’t land in a volcano we should be fine.”
“Starboard thrusters are down,” Tuvok said.
“Damn,” Tom said. “This is just not my day.”
“We’re going in too fast,” Samantha said, finally starting to panic.
“Hang on!” Tom yelled.

The ship shook violently, there were loud clanging noises, Samantha felt her head hit something, and her vision became fuzzy. She didn’t remember being unconscious, but when she opened her eyes, she saw that she’d been moved from where she’d been sitting, and she was very, very sore.

“Wha-what happened?” she said, touching a sore spot on her head, and seeing blood on the tips of her fingers.
Tom was scanning her with a medical tricorder. Samantha found herself glad that he had agreed to be trained as a field medic.
“We made it. -ish,” Tom said. “The Delta Flyer’s first real planetary landing wasn’t exactly an auspicious one. We’re three kilometers under the surface. At least our primary hull is still in one piece.”
“Wish I felt the same way,” Samantha said.
“You’ll be okay,” Tom said. “Minor fractures, a concussion, nothing I can’t handle.”
“You’re a better nurse than you are a liar, Ensign,” Samantha grunted and clutched her side, which was hurting worse now.
Tom closed the medical tricorder and sighed. “You have a punctured kidney,” he said. “You need surgery.”
Samantha nodded.
“I have transmitted another distress call,” Tuvok said. “So far, no response.”
“I’ve got to talk to Naomi,” Samantha said, feeling scared. “And Annie. My girls, they’ll be so worried about me.”

“Conserve your strength, Ensign,” Tuvok said. “Mr. Paris and I have the situation under control.”

“Sam, I’m going to give you a mild sedative and something for the pain, okay?” Tom said, holding up a hypospray. Samantha nodded. She felt a little woozy after Tom applied the hypospray, but she could still hear him and Tuvok as they discussed their situation. Were she not drugged, it might’ve made her panic more.
“Any chance we could abandon ship and walk out of here?” Tom said.
“Unlikely,” Tuvok said. “We’re far too deep underground, and the cavern behind us has filled up with fluorine gas.”
“Seriously?” Tom said, sounding incredulous. “Fluorine? How did it not all ignite when we crashed?”
“Unknown,” Tuvok admitted.
Samantha, not wanting to fall asleep, tried to remember everything she could about fluorine gas and had to agree with Tom. That type of gas was so reactive water would ignite it, and now there was a huge cave full of it right behind them.
Three ion storms in one day, a crash landing, and surrounded by a gas that can explode if you look at it wrong. Welcome to the worst day of my life, she thought.

“Our best option,” she heard Tuvok say, “is to wait for Voyager.”

-o-

Naomi kept thinking about how her mom hadn’t contacted her in awhile, how Seven of Nine seemed to be avoiding her, and how nervous Neelix seemed to be. Something was going on, and no one was telling her and it was making her mad enough that nothing the Doctor was telling her about botany was registering.

The Doctor was saying something about organelles when Naomi finally just said what was on her mind.
“My Mom was supposed to call me today. Why hasn’t she?”
The Doctor paused for a moment.
“Well,” he said, “she’s probably just busy.” The Doctor was still smiling like he was when he was giving his lessons, but Naomi felt something was a little off with the smile, like it was there just to make her feel better. “Now let’s have a little look at the cell wall,” the Doctor said, tapping a button on the console screen in front of her.

“Can we try to call her?” she said. The Doctor didn’t answer right away.
“Well,” he started to say but was interrupted when the door to sickbay opened. “Neelix, so happy to see you,” the Doctor said. Neelix seemed surprised at that.
“Um, okay,” Neelix said. “I was just coming by to pick up Naomi. We’re going to do another Flotter story on the holodeck today. I’m not too early am I?”
“I was just asking the Doctor if we could call Mom on the Delta Flyer,” Naomi said. Neelix sighed. He looked at the Doctor, who nodded and stepped into his office, leaving her and Neelix alone.
“I should have said something sooner,” Neelix said. Naomi suddenly felt very nervous. “The Delta Flyer got hit pretty bad by some ion storms and had to land on a planetoid to make repairs. We can’t talk to them right now because of the damage. I’m sure you’re scared right now, and it’s okay to be scared, but I want you to know that everyone is doing everything they can to make sure the Flyer and everyone on it comes home safe. Okay?”
Naomi didn’t say anything. She just sat there. She did feel a little scared, like Neelix said she would, but she was also mad. Mad at him for not telling her right away that her mom was in trouble, mad at her mother for not saying she was in trouble the last time she called, mad at ion storms…

She got out of her chair and just left sickbay. Neelix followed her, asking her if she was okay but she just ignored him. She wanted to go somewhere where she could feel safe, so she went to holodeck one and activated the Flotter program. When Neelix tried to follow her in she just yelled “No!” at him and asked the computer to seal the door. She walked as far as the nearest tree, which wasn’t very far since the simulation was of a forest, leaned against it, and cried.

Seven of Nine worked at her console in the astrometrics lab. She was concerned for Sam, but she wasn’t allowing her fear to cloud her judgement. If pressed, she would have to admit that she just didn’t know if she could emotionally handle losing her, but that was all the more reason not to be reckless. She imagined that being allowed to work on the rescue mission played a large part, if not the largest, in helping maintain her calm.

“Computer, switch to polythermal imaging and enhance resolution,” she said. As she said so she heard the door open behind her. She glanced over her shoulder and saw Neelix enter.
“Do you require assistance, Neelix?” she said.
“Maybe. I’m worried about Naomi,” Neelix said. He sighed, then added, “I messed up. I should’ve told her sooner, but I didn’t and I think waiting only made it worse.”
“How much did you tell her?” Seven said.
“Not much, just that the Flyer was in trouble and had to land. I didn’t tell her it crashed though.”
“I’ve found that Naomi is more clever and resilient than many on board Voyager give her credit for. She may well be angry that she wasn’t informed sooner about her mother’s situation, but I doubt that will hold for long. She will understand that you were only trying to protect her.”
“I could’ve done a better job of it, but thanks anyway Seven. Since she knows now, maybe you should talk to her before going down there to join the rescue team. She noticed how you weren’t saying much to her the past few days.”
“I will do that. Currently I am mapping the caverns around the crash site.” Seven stopped, and looked up from her console. “Do you have any experience mapping caverns, Neelix?”
“Not using technology like this, but I see where you’re going with that. Just tell me which buttons to push and I’ll keep the program going while you talk to Naomi.”
“Thank you,” Seven said. She gave Neelix a pat on the shoulder, a reassuring gesture that Samantha had done for her on numerous occasions. “If it is any consolation, the fact that you are willing to admit you were in error means you are unlikely to make a similar mistake in the future.”

“It doesn’t make me feel much better, Seven,” Neelix said. “but thanks for trying anyway. I suppose it’s a good thing I’m only a godparent and not a real parent.”
“That is not for me to say,” Seven said. As she started to leave, her comm badge chirped.
“Commander Chakotay to Seven of Nine.”
“Yes, Commander,” Seven said.
“Rescue Team Alpha needs that data,” Chakotay said, his voice suggesting urgency. Seven sighed. “I will meet you at the transporter site.” She closed the communication and turned to Neelix. “I don’t think I’m going to have time to talk to Naomi after all. Keep looking after her Neelix. She’ll need someone to talk to once the initial shock has worn off, if it hasn’t already.”

“Okay. And Seven? Bring them home.”
“I intend to.”

“Ready, Tuvok?” Tom said.
“Ready,” Tuvok said. Samantha heard much of what was going on since the crash, but wasn’t sure what they were ready for. She had been drifting in and out of consciousness the whole time since they’d crashed, and the painkillers Tom was giving her were still working but they were also making it hard to focus.

“Cross your fingers,” she heard Tom say. He reached into an open panel, touched something, and something on the panel up at the front where Tuvok was seated sparked.
“Damn,” Tom grunted.
“The magnetic relays have overloaded,” Tuvok said.
“We’d better find another way to polarize this hull, or Voyager’s sensors won’t be able to pick us up,” Tom said.
“Do not give up hope,” Tuvok said. “Probability of rescue is admittedly low, but it is not statistically impossible.”
“Comforting,” Tom said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.
“If we don’t make it,” Samantha said softly, “who’s going to look after Naomi?”
“The most likely outcome would be that Neelix and Seven of Nine would share that responsibility,” Tuvok said. “That is, of course, assuming we do not get rescued, which you should not rule out.”
Samantha scoffed, followed by a wince as the pain in her side flared up again.
“Our ship has Borg enhanced sensors and they still haven’t found us yet. If my honey’s tech can’t find us-”
“I’d hate to be the one who gives Seven the order to abandon the search,” Tom said under his breath, not realizing that Samantha could hear him.
“Shut up, Tom,” she said.
“Sorry,” he replied, looking embarrassed.
“You are concerned for your daughter, this is understandable,” Tuvok said. “I would remind you however that I am also a parent. My youngest child has been without her father for four years. Yet I am certain of her well-being. Your child will likewise survive and prosper, no matter what becomes of us.”
“He’s right,” Tom said, the first time she’d heard him say anything to or about Tuvok that wasn’t dripping with sarcasm since the crash. “There’s not a sentient on Voyager that wouldn’t take a phaser blast for that kid and you know it.”
Samantha felt tears well up, but not from the pain.

“Thank you,” she said.

Seven of Nine walked around the cavern with her tricorder out, trying to learn everything she could about the cavern they were in. She, along with Chakotay, Joe Carey, and the rest of Rescue Team Alpha had found a piece of one of the Delta Flyer’s nacelles. While Chakotay informed the captain, Seven put together the data she collected. The cavern ahead of them had collapsed, but there was a hull signature behind the debris. She almost smiled, certain that not only had Sam and the others been found but they were likely alive, albeit trapped. Trapped however was preferable to dead under the majority of circumstances.

Soon the other rescue teams were there, as were the phaser drills. She continued scanning as the drills operated, making sure that the activity didn’t cause another cave-in that would kill them as well. As progress was made, Seven was able to get more information in her tricorder about the cavern ahead of them, including the composition of the gas…
“Oh no,” she uttered before yelling at the team to stop the drills.
“What is it?” Carey asked. She handed him her tricorder.
“Fluorine gas,” she said. “If we pierce the final layer with a phaser it will ignite, destroying the cave, the Delta Flyer, and us with it.”
“Son of a bitch,” Carey said. “How did that even happen?”
“We could name this whole solar system after Murphy’s Law,” Chakotay said in exasperation. “We can’t just give up and leave them there, but long range sensors show yet another ion storm coming which would likely cause another cave in cutting off all hope.”
“Another ion storm?” Seven said, not even hiding the shock in her voice. Ion storms were not a rare thing in the galaxy, but for a single star system to have four of them, four of massive size, in less than an Earth standard week was so ridiculous that she felt like punching something, regardless of the fact that doing so would accomplish approximately nothing.
“Beaming through rock isn’t impossible,” Carey said. “It’s the amount that’s keeping us from getting our people out of there. Maybe if we keep drilling, but stop just before we reach where the gas is-”
“Except the transporter beam would likely ignite the gas as well,” Seven said.
“Possible,” Carey admitted. “But I don’t have any other ideas.”

“Nor do I,” Seven admitted.
“Alright,” Chakotay said. “you two try to come up with a way to bleed that gas out of the cave without igniting it. But work fast. We’ve got a few hours at best before the Captain gives the order to abort the mission.”

-o-

Inside the Delta Flyer, Tom Paris was recording a goodbye message for B’Elanna. Samantha didn’t want to eavesdrop, but it was difficult giving how she couldn’t move, and the ship, while larger on the inside that a standard shuttlecraft, just didn’t have enough room for there to be much in the way of private space. Tuvok was writing out his message to his family on a PADD. Sam wasn’t sure which way she was going to go with that just yet, or even if she should bother. Would anyone ever see or hear my last words anyway? she thought.

“Warning. Life support has fallen to critical levels,” the computer said, cutting off Tom mid-sentence.
“Don’t mind the computer, she’s just jealous that I’m spending my last few moments talking to you. So long,” Tom said. As he hit the button to end recording, Samantha let out a bitter laugh.
“There are men who can’t say ‘I love you.’ And Tom Paris is their God-king,” she said.
“Do you really want to spend your final moments on the mortal coil being a smart ass, Sam?” Tom said, though there was no real anger to speak of in his voice, just resignation. She believed he didn’t really care how she spoke to him at the end, just that he was used to being the one to come back with a quip, so why stop now.

“I’m sorry,” she said, and she meant it. She chalked up this uncharacteristic pettiness to the slowly fading sedatives and painkillers in her system. Tom had offered her more as there was still several doses worth in the Flyer’s medkit, but she refused. She did not want to be doped up when she made her own goodbye message, which she finally decided would be a visual one, like Tom’s. With Tom’s helping her up since she still couldn’t walk, she got into the chair and started the recording.
“Computer, encode message for delivery to Naomi Wildman, and Seven of Nine.”
“Acknowledged,” the computer said.
“Hi,” she said. “I know you’re both feeling very sad right now but I want you to listen to me very carefully, okay? First of all, I love you. Both of you. Naomi, I am so proud of you. How smart you are, how funny, how kind, how determined to learn new things. You are going to grow up to do extraordinary things. And you listen to Seven of Nine and to Neelix, they’ll be taking care of you now.

“Seven, Annika, I know that this will be harder on you than anyone. But don’t let it stop you from continuing to explore your humanity. Don’t be afraid to keep learning new things, about other organics and about yourself. Don’t use me as anchor. Mourn for however long you feel is right, but if another girl comes along who makes your heart beat faster the way I did, don’t pass on that chance.” Samantha stopped talking for a moment, wiping tears out of her eyes.
“Goodbye, Naomi. Goodbye, Annika Hansen. I love you both, so much.”
“Warning. Oxygen depletion in ten minutes,” the computer said just before Sam ended the recording.

Sam heard a sniff, and turned to see Tom Paris wiping his eyes.
“Okay, I want a do-over,” he said.

Neelix walked onto the holodeck, the forest from the Flotter stories still smoldering from when the trees had been burned in the last chapter. From what he knew of the story there was at least one way, if not more, to restore it, but it appeared that Naomi had not done so yet. He considered for a moment that maybe she just hadn’t figured out how, but realized that far more likely was she wasn’t even trying. She was probably too upset about everything that was going on with her mother and the Delta Flyer.

“Naomi?” he called out.
“Go away!” Trevis, a character from the holonovel yelled at him. The anthropomorphized tree looked as angry as his voice suggested he was, though if it was at him or at the fact that he was still partially smoldering he wasn’t sure.
“She doesn’t want to talk to you,” Trevis continued.
So he’s mad at me then, Neelix thought. Can’t say I blame him.

“You lied,” another voice said. Neelix saw Flotter, a water elemental type character,  standing just behind and the to the right of Trevis.
“I thought you were vaporized,” Neelix said.
“Naomi re-liquified me. Now leave!”

Neelix sighed. He didn’t have time for this, so he told the computer to delete the characters.
“Unable to comply,” the computer’s voice said. “Holodeck controls have been encoded.”
“Great, probably something Seven taught her,” Neelix said. “Look, Flotter, Trevis, I know I made a mistake. I should’ve told her sooner. That’s why I’m here to apologize, to try and make things right.”

“I wonder if the liar can swim,” Flotter said.
“We could always hang him from one of my branches,” Trevis said.
Good gods who wrote this thing? Neelix thought. This is supposed to be for children.
“Naomi,” Neelix called out. “Please let me talk to you.”
“It’s okay,” he heard Naomi’s voice say. She stood from behind the fallen tree she’d been hiding behind.
“You be nice,” Trevis said.
“No more lying,” Flotter said, pointing a finger in Neelix’s face. Neelix walked around the two characters and went and sat next to Naomi.
“Is my mother dead?” she asked, not looking him the eye.
“We don’t know,” Neelix said. “The rescue operation is still going on.”
“What happened?”
“The Flyer was hit by an ion storm. They tried to land on the planet below us to do repairs, but crashed.”
“I saw debris. Fires. A crater.” Neelix noticed that Naomi still wasn’t looking at him when she talked, like she couldn’t bear to look at him after he’d kept her mother’s situation from her.
“But not the hull. Until we know for sure, I am not giving up on them being alive. Seven of Nine hasn’t, she’s down there helping with the rescue effort right now.”
“Do you really think they might find her?”
“Yes, I do. Your mother has Tom Paris and Tuvok with her, and they’ve survived worse than a shuttle crash before.”
“How do I know you’re telling me the truth this time?”
Neelix thought about it for moment.
“I never told you this before, but when I was younger, I lost my mother. My whole family. There was a war, and they died.”
“Who started it?” Naomi said, looking at him now.

“It doesn’t really matter,” Neelix said, not wanting to admit that his people had been the aggressors. “Not anymore. Either way, it was still the worst thing that ever happened to me. I wanted to tell you the truth, but every time I came close, I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. I don’t know if I was protecting you, or myself. I let you down Naomi, and I am so sorry.”
“Why didn’t Seven tell me? She loves my mom, why didn’t she tell me?”
“Seven is still learning about what it’s like to be human,” Neelix said. “I don’t think she was ready for that kind of responsibility, having to be the one to tell a child that their parent was in danger. So she just stayed focus on the rescue effort. I think it helped her stay sane. Though I imagine she’s as scared as you are.”

Naomi reached out and touched Neelix’s hand. Neelix was sure she was about to say she forgave him, but the ship suddenly shuddered.
“All hands to emergency stations,” Janeway’s voice said over the comm. “The approaching ion storm has just upgraded to level eight.”
“Ion storm? What’s that?” Flotter said.

“Level eight? What the hell is wrong with this star system?” Joe Carey shouted when the rescue team in the cavern received the call from the captain.
“No, no, no,” Seven muttered. Progress on the rescue had been slow, but they were so close, she just knew it, even though the data on her tricorder told her it was even odds at this point. For the first time since she’d heard about the Delta Flyer’s troubles several days ago, Seven of Nine crossed the line from fear for her girlfriend’s safety into full blown anxiety. Her hand shook, unwanted visions of Samantha being crushed by kilotons of rock filled her mind, and she was pretty sure she was about to cry.

“Just a few more meters,” Chakotay told the captain over his comm badge.
“When that storm hits, your cavern is going to destabilize,” Janeway said. “You’ve got six minutes, make the most of it.”
“All right,” Chakotay said. “Keep going, we’ve almost cleared enough rock to be able to beam the whole shuttle out through the rock.”
“But we haven’t been able to clear the fluorine gas yet,” B’Elanna said.
“We’ll have to risk it,” Chakotay said. “It’s that or we lose them for good to another cave-in.”
“I swear, it’s like this system is cursed,” B’Elanna said.
“I was thinking the exact same thing,” Carey said.
“Focus,” Seven snapped at them. Rather than getting mad at her as they usually did when she was so curt, they did as she asked. She actually felt bad for having yelled at them, but this task was just too important. She made a mental note to apologize later, once Samantha was safe and sound.

“Warning. Oxygen depletion in two minutes,” the computer said.
“You know, I think I’m just gonna turn that damn thing off. I don’t need a stopwatch running on my impending death,” Tom said.

“In accepting the inevitable,” Tuvok said, “one finds peace.”
“Yeah, I suppose you’re right. I guess this isn’t how I figured it would all end.”
“Did you envision perhaps a more heroic death?”
“Yeah, why not? Why not go out like Captain Kirk, saving the Enterprise-B and a bunch of refugees from an anomaly? Or Captain Garrett, paving the way for peace with the Klingon Empire by going down fighting against the Romulans? I can think of worse ways to go.”
“Like bleeding out from your kidneys?” Samantha coughed out.
Tom was debating whether to not to reply to that, considering that he didn’t want to risk the last words Samantha Wildman ever heard would be sarcastic ones, when he heard a sound that it took him a second to recognize. When he did, he laughed.
“They did it,” he said after laughing. “They found us. Those are phaser noises, I’d recognize them anywhere!”

Seven of Nine and the rest of the team was beamed aboard just seconds after the Delta Flyer had been beamed to the shuttle bay with the aid of pattern enhancers. Seven did not wait to be dismissed before just dropping her gear on the pad and running, heading for the shuttle bay. When she got there, she saw Ensign Brooks helping Tom Paris step down. He looked a little dizzy and clearly needed the ensign’s help staying upright, but appeared otherwise unharmed, Tuvok climbing out of the shuttle right behind him.
“Sam?” she said. Tom looked at her.
“We had to have her beamed directly to sickbay,” he said. “She needed surgery for internal bleeding. I’m sure the Doc-”
Seven didn’t wait for Tom to finish. She slapped her comm badge so hard it nearly fell off.
“Seven of Nine to Naomi Wildman, meet me outside sickbay,” she said, running again, and nearly knocking over several crewmen as she made her way to sickbay. When she got there, Naomi was already outside, and Neelix was with her. The latter leaning against the bulkhead while the former was pacing until she spotted Seven.
Without saying a word, Naomi ran to her, wrapping her arms around her.
“Is she…” Seven said, but couldn’t bring herself to finish the question.
“The Doctor told us to wait outside,” Naomi said, trying not to sob as she spoke. Seven couldn’t blame her. “Seven, it’s okay that you didn’t tell me Mom was in trouble. I know you were scared. I’m scared too.”
“I’m sorry,” Seven said. “I was so focused on bringing Sam home I didn’t think about what was happening to you.”
“I’m sure she’ll be fine,” Neelix said. “She was still conscious when they beamed her on board. That has to be a good sign, right?”
“I believe it is,” Seven said, though she had to admit she wasn’t one hundred percent sure of that. The three of them waited outside in the hall, moving to let people past them when they had to but mainly waiting quietly. When the quiet got to be too much for Seven, she started to ask Naomi about how her holonovels were going, when the door to sickbay opened. The Doctor stood there, smiling.
“Naomi, Seven, you can come in. Mr. Neelix should wait out here so as not to crowd her.”
“No problem,” Neelix said, smiling himself. Seven followed behind Naomi, who quickly ran into her mother’s arms. Seven moved more slowly, not wanting to interrupt the reunion. When Sam saw her, she reached out an arm and motioned for Seven to join them in a group hug, which she did gladly.
“Good to see you again, Annie,” Sam whispered in her easy.
“Likewise,” Seven said.
“I think it goes without saying,” Sam said, “that I am never getting in a shuttle ever again.”
Seven of Nine, for the first time in what had felt like an eternity, laughed.

Chapter Five:

Seven of Nine and Samantha had been given a week of “shore leave” by the Captain. Though with no M-class nearby, and even if there were Voyager was fully stocked with necessary supplies, the options the couple had were limited to their quarters, the holodeck, and little else.

They did not mind however. It had only been a week prior that Sam had nearly died. Seven was unused to the concept of a vacation however, and when word spread through the ship that work on a new slipstream drive, one that could work longer than the one they’d briefly had less than a year ago that had burned out after shaving several years off their journey to the Alpha Quadrant, she learned a new word from Samantha that had not been in her vocabulary before.
“Antsy?” Seven said, lying in bed next to Sam. “I am unfamiliar with that term.”
Samantha laughed. “Basically, it means you can’t wait for your time off to officially be over so you can work on that quantum matrix thing, whatever that means.” Samantha raised her hand. “And don’t try explaining it to me, I’m a biologist. Warp theory has never been my strong suit. It was probably my worst class at the academy besides Command.”
“I never knew you took Command classes,” Seven said.
“I needed an elective, and I waited too long and missed a slot in Early Federation History,” Samantha closed her eyes and chuckled. “Oh sweetie, you’d have been so embarrassed for me. Can you believe I actually tried to use diplomacy during the Kobayashi Maru?”
“Why would that be embarrassing? I imagine most cadets would never even consider that.”

“With good reason. They don’t call it the no-win scenario for nothing. I think they only let me live as long as they did out of sympathy. The simulation ended with the Maru getting captured by the Romulans anyway, and me having to run away to save what was left of the ship.”

“Hmm,” Seven said. She didn’t really have anything to add to the conversation at that point, so she tried to think of a segue into another topic.
“Oh, by the way, I’ve been meaning to ask you something, Annie,” Samantha said, interrupting Seven’s train of thought.

“What were you intending to ask?”

“I didn’t want to say anything until I was sure, but the last two nights you were staying here, since you didn’t need to be in your alcove to recharge or anything, you kind of got up in the middle of the night and wandered off.”
“I did?” Seven said, genuinely confused. “I have no memory of this.”

“Perhaps you were sleepwalking then,” Sam said. “You might want to talk to the Doctor about that. Have you been having any problems with your regeneration cycles?”
“None that I can- No, now that you mention it, I did feel as though my last few cycles were incomplete somehow. This certainly is concerning. I will speak to the Doctor in the morning. I can complete two task simultaneously if I do so after escorting Naomi there for her next botany lesson.”

“Good idea,” Sam said, kissing Seven on the forehead. “Good night, Annie.”
“Good night, Sam,” Seven said, resting her head on her pillow and closing her eyes.

“So Neelix told me that the Borg do a lot of the things they do because they’re trying to be perfect,” Naomi said as she and Seven of Nine walked down the corridor side by side. “And even though you’re not a drone anymore, you do still try to be perfect. Right?”

“Mostly correct,” Seven said. “My long term goals are equally divided between achieving perfection, and trying to be a good partner to your mother.”

“Well, if I can learn to be perfect too, then Captain Janeway will have to make me her bridge assistant.”

“If you have been curious about the Borg you could’ve inquired me at any time over the past year,” Seven said, smirking.
“But I wasn’t trying to become a Bridge Assistant until a few weeks ago,” Naomi said, proud of her logic.
“I admire your determination, Naomi. However, your neocortical development is incomplete. You are definitely intelligent, sometimes too intelligent for your own good as Sam sometimes says.”
“Hey!” Naomi said, mildly offended.
Seven looked like she was about to keep talking but then stopped.
“Seven?” Naomi said, feeling a little worried as Seven seemed to stare at nothing for a few moments. Seven started looking around, like she didn’t know where she was until she was looking at straight at her. A huge smile, probably the biggest one Naomi had ever seen Seven have without her mom around, appeared on Seven’s face.
“Hi,” Seven said in a cheery voice.
“Uh, hi,” Naomi said. She couldn’t say exactly what was wrong, but she felt that something was off with Seven, and she was even more worried now than she’d been when Seven had first stopped in the middle of the hall.
“I’m bored, let’s do something fun,” Seven said, acting like a child herself.
Is that how I look to other people when I’m bored? Naomi thought.

“Like what?” Naomi said, playing along for now, wondering just why her mom’s girlfriend was acting so weird.
“Like, swimming?”
Naomi remembered reading some stories that she wasn’t supposed to about other starship’s adventures, and one she’d read about had involved members of the crew of the Enterprise-D being taken over by bodiless aliens. She wondered if that was happening to Seven of Nine, though if it was an alien, it was a very, very young alien, who really didn’t seem to want to take over the ship.
“I’m not allowed to go swimming without my mom,” Naomi said. If Seven was possessed somehow, she was going to find out everything she could about the alien before reporting to the captain, like a good officer would.
“Oh,” Seven said. “Do you like kadis-kot?”
Naomi smiled involuntarily. She actually did love that game, and have even offered to teach Seven how to play it once, but she had said she wasn’t interested.
“I love it,” she said.
“Come on,” Seven said, taking Naomi’s hand and skipping in the opposite direction they had been, giggling the whole way.

The last thing Captain Janeway had expected to hear on the bridge was a call from Naomi Wildman, but when Naomi said that she was worried that something was happening to Seven, she sat up straight in her captain’s chair.
“It was like she was someone else for a little bit,” Naomi’s voice over the com system.
“Someone else?”

“Yeah. She started acting like a little kid. Littler than me even, and she wanted to go swimming, and play kadis-kot. And when B’Elanna called her she didn’t even respond, like she didn’t know her own name.”
“Did she give another name?” Janeway asked, looking at Chakotay. He simply shrugged.
“No, but after the second time B’Elanna called for her, Seven looked kinda confused, and didn’t remember coming back to mom’s quarters to play. She left for engineering just a minute or so ago. I’m really worried about her captain. I’ve read about alien possessions, but I’m not sure that’s it anymore. I think Seven might be sick.”
“Okay Naomi,” Janeway said. “I’ll have her report to sickbay to talk to the Doctor, if there’s anything wrong he might-”
Janeway was interrupted by a sound coming from Tuvok’s console.
“Security alert in engineering captain,” he said. “Apparently Seven of Nine just attacked Lieutenant Torres.”
“Set up force fields to try and contain her. Take a team, but take the Doctor as well. Seven might be-”
“I heard your conversation with Ms. Wildman captain. I will go personally to make sure Seven of Nine is unharmed.”

“Do it,” Janeway said.

Tuvok and his team, the Doctor following close behind them, walked up to the turn in the corridor where the force fields had Seven of Nine contained. As he approached he saw another security officer, lying face down, but breathing, and Seven of Nine, huddled up against the wall, holding a hand phaser, and quietly sobbing.
She looked up, presumably hearing them approach. She looked terrified, and glanced at the downed crewman.
“He’s hurt. Please help him,” she said.

Tuvok kept his phaser out, but motioned for the people on his team to sheath theirs and go aid the injured crewman, who was already trying to stand up, groaning as he did so. Seven looked at him, then looked at his phaser and began fidgeting.
“Did I do something bad?” she said.

“Who are you?” Tuvok said.
“My name’s Maryl,” Seven said. “Are you a Vulcan?”
“Computer,” Tuvok said. “Deactivate force field.” The energy shield dropped immediately, and Tuvok calmly knelt down by Seven and said “give me the phaser,” in a tone he would when speaking to his own children when they were young and had not yet mastered the ability to suppress fear. Seven did so, holding it cautiously by the very end of the handle, as if afraid she would accidentally fire it. Once Tuvok deactivated it and handed it to the security officer standing next to him, Seven’s demeanor suddenly and radically changed. She stood and began speaking in a tone not unlike that of a Vulcan.
“You are not a physician commander, the logical course of action would be to take him to the infirmary,” she said.
“Maryl?” Tuvok said.
“Subaltern Lorot, Vulcan High Command,” Seven said. “May I be of assistance?”

“Yes, Tuvok said. “Please accompany me to sickbay.”

“Certainly,” Seven said, walking ahead of Tuvok without any prompting. “Clearly your crewmate was attacked, we should use caution and-” Seven stopped walking, and began to look around, appearing confused.
“Pah’tak,” she said, saying the Klingon word with bitter anger in her voice. “You will drown in your own blood.”
“Keep moving,” Tuvok said sternly.
Seven turned around, starting to scream. Tuvok fired his phaser, and Seven fell to the floor, unconscious.

Seven woke up abruptly, gasping as her eyes opened. She quickly realized she was lying in a bio-bed in sickbay, unsure of how she got there. The last thing she was remembered was B’Elanna Torres suggesting she see the Doctor about her memory lapse that she’d experienced with Naomi.

“Seven?” she heard the captain say.
“Honey, are you okay?” Sam said. The two women were standing over her on one side of the bio-bed, The Doctor and Tuvok on the other. Seven thought she could hear other people talking as well, talking over each other, but she couldn’t see anyone else.
“Captain? Sammy? Why am I here?”

“You’ve been unconscious nearly two hours,” Janeway said. “We believe you are experiencing some kind of neurological disorder.”
“Voices,” Seven said. The voices she’d heard a few seconds before, that she thought might’ve been other people in sickbay, were getting louder now, and it was clear that they were in her head. There were just too many of them, and they were shouting. “I hear voices.”
Sam frowned, and squeezed Seven’s hand.
“Describe them,” the Doctor said.

“They are agitated,” Seven said, feeling a growing sense of unease. “Chaotic. Too many voices.” She heard a piercing scream, and tensed up, gasping again. She felt Sam’s hand squeeze her’s a little tighter.
“Mommy, where are you?” she distinctly heard one of the voices saying, the voice of a scared child. “Somebody rescue me!” another voice, a male one, cried out. The voices became less and less distinct and soon she couldn’t make out a single word. She sat up abruptly.
“Too many voices!” she said, panicked. Samantha put her free hand on Seven’s back.
“Baby, it’s okay. I’m here,” she said. The Doctor began running his medical tricorder scanner over her.
“The cortical inhibitor is destabilizing,” he said. He began adjusting a device that Seven only now realized was on the side of her neck. “I’m increasing the neurotransmitter levels.”
As he adjusted the device, the voices got quieter and more distant. She leaned against Samantha, who was looking at the Doctor with grave concern.
“What’s happening to her?” she said.
“I wish I knew,” the Doctor said, “Seven, do you still hear the voices?”
“They are fading,” Seven said, breathing heavily. “They are gone.”
“Good,” Captain Janeway said. “Let’s see what we can do to keep them from coming back. What’s the last thing you remember?”
Seven told her.
“You have no recollection of a confrontation with Lieutenant Torres?” Tuvok said.
“A confrontation? No, like I said, the last thing I remember is her telling me to see the Doctor about my memory lapse.” Seven was feeling scared. She imagined it would be worse if Samantha wasn’t there with her, close enough to her that Seven could hear her heartbeat.
“I’m not sure why,” the Doctor said, “but you seem to manifesting personalities other than your own. Naomi said that briefly you were a child, and played kadis-kot with her this afternoon.”

“I am familiar with that game,” Seven said. “But I have never played it.”
“You also attacked B’Elanna,” Tuvok said. “after claiming to be a Klingon, the son of K’Vok you called yourself, before initiating a Klingon mating ritual. Before we brought you to sickbay, you also presented yourself as a member of the Vulcan High Command.”
Seven shook her head. “I have no memory of these events.”
“Come look at this,” the Doctor said, having moved across the room to one of sickbay’s monitors. Seven and Samantha both moved to see what he was talking about, Janeway and Tuvok close behind.
“This is your neural pattern,” the Doctor continued, “And here are thirteen new neural patterns that have emerged in your cerebral cortex. Klingon, Vulcan, Terrelian, Human, several others I can’t identify.”
“How?” Seven asked.
“They’re coming from within you,” the Doctor said. Seven just looked at him, while Samantha sighed.
“My hypothesis is that they belong to individuals assimilated by the Borg during your eighteen years as a drone. They, like the neural patterns of all who are assimilated, are incorporated into the Borg hive mind, stored in the cortical implants of all drones. They are now very active in you, and they appear to be manifesting themselves randomly, causing you to randomly mentally become that person.”
“So,” Samantha said, “are you saying that she’s basically got the Borg equivalent of multiple personality disorder?”
“I think you put it very succinctly Ensign Wildman,” the Doctor said.
“Did I hurt anyone else? Is B’Elanna alright?” Seven asked.
“You stunned a security officer,” Tuvok said, “But he has already been cleared for duty. And B’Elanna’s wound was treated on site.”
“Can you correct the malfunction?” Seven said.
“The cortical inhibitor is suppressing the effect,” the Doctor said. “But it’s only a temporary measure.”
“B’Elanna detected a Borg interlink frequency coming from a field of debris that used to be a Borg cube that we were going around,” Janeway said. “Could that be the cause of this?”
“Yes,” Seven said. “That makes sense. I was unaware that such a debris field had been found.”
“You were on vacation Seven,” Janeway said. “We briefly considered the idea of trying to find out what destroyed the cube, but figured it would be safer to be nowhere near it if another cube showed up trying to find out the same thing. Maybe we should increase our speed, try to get out of range.”
“The signal permeates subspace,” Seven said. “We cannot avoid it.”
“We have to find that signal and shut it down,” Sam said.
“I agree,” the Doctor said.
Janeway nodded. She turned to Tuvok. “Have Tom set a course for the debris field.” As Tuvok left sickbay, Janeway turned back to face Seven. “When we arrive we may need your help. Feel up to it?”

Not really, Seven thought, but she turned her head, looked into Samantha’s eyes, and smiled. “Yes, Captain,” she said.
Janeway nodded. “Keep a close eye on her Doctor,” she said. “In case she has any more unexpected visitors.”
“Is it alright if I stay here with her?” Sam asked.
“Of course,” the Doctor said. “But we’ll want to have some sedatives on hand in case the Son of K’Vok comes back. Hopefully he’s not into human women.”
“If that was supposed to be reassuring, Doctor,” Seven said, “it was a failed attempt. You do however raise a valid concern. Sam, if someone bad comes through, you need to back away. This is as much a technological issue as a mental one. How much I love you won’t matter if one of the personalities that asserts itself wishes to harm you.”
Sam touched Seven’s cheek gently.
“Okay,” she said. “Do you want me to tell Naomi what’s happening?”

“Yes,” Seven said. “though for obvious reasons it’s best she be kept away from me until this issue is resolved.”
Samantha nodded sadly.
“I’ll go tell her. I’ll be right back, I promise.” Samantha gave Seven a quick kiss before exiting sickbay. When she was gone, Seven heard the Doctor sigh.
“It’s a shame that love can’t cure all really,” he said. “If it could, I imagine you’d be getting better already.”
“Doctor, please stop talking,” Seven said, shaking her head.

“Actually Seven, I was thinking we should go to your alcove.”
“Why?”
“I want to try and determine exactly when this started occurring. That may prove invaluable in helping treat your condition.”
“That is logical,” Seven said. “But we should be quick about it so we can return to sickbay before Sam does.”
“Agreed.” She followed the Doctor out of sickbay and the two headed for the nearest turbolift. Once they were inside, the Doctor began asking more questions.
“Has any drone ever experienced symptoms like this before?”
“The Collective does not tolerate imperfection,” Seven said. “Any drone with a malfunction as serious as mine would be destroyed immediately.”

“Lucky for you this crew is a little more tolerant,” the Doctor said. Seven, still feeling agitated and tense as a result of her condition, considered bringing up the Tuvix incident from three years ago, but was by sheer coincidence interrupted by the approach of one-half of that now deceased hybrid being.
“Ah, Seven,” Neelix said. “I was hoping I’d find you. B’Elanna told me you were ill.”

“That is correct,” Seven said, not really wanting to talk to him but not wanting to be rude either.
“Well, if there is anything you need help with I’d be happy to do it. Any assignments you might need a hand finishing, anything special I can cook up for you, things like that. It can’t fix whatever’s going on, but I can at least boost your morale while you’re dealing with it.”
“I imagine that Samantha will want you to look after Naomi while she stays with me during my treatment. That will be adequate,” Seven said.
“Well, I have some wonderful medicinal teas that might help you relax if you’re interested,” Neelix said. Seven held back the urge to snap at him. He was only trying to help after all, even if he was being a bit overzealous in doing so.
“Talaxian homeopathy? I don’t think we’re quite that desperate yet.” The Doctor said.
Seven sighed, and rolled her eyes as she kept walking, the Doctor and Neelix both close behind her.
“I’ll let you two get back to what you were doing then,” Neelix said, turning down another corridor. “Feel better soon, Seven,” he added.
“Your concern is noted,” Seven said. Shortly, they were in cargo bay 2, the Doctor going over the data from Seven’s Borg alcove.
“I suspected as much,” he said. “There were several interruptions in your regeneration cycle.” He pointed to them on the monitor, and Seven saw numerous periods where the computer recorded her leaving a cycle early for periods as short as thirteen minutes, and as long as an hour.
“It’s not just that,” Seven said, remembering now what Samantha had said to her the previous night about the possibility that Seven had been sleepwalking. She explained this to the Doctor.
“So it’s been going on for several days,” he said. “Amazing how no one picked up on it until today.”

“Some did Doctor, they merely interpreted the data incorrectly, reaching a logical but wrong conclusion.”
“Fair point. Hmm, look here. Apparently you made a log entry under the name Ensign Stone. Shall we listen to it?”
“I do not believe that would be necessary,” Seven said.
“Very well,” the Doctor said. “At the very least we have a timeframe for when this started.”
Seven’s comm badge chirped.
“Bridge to Seven of Nine,” Commander Chakotay said, “we are approaching the debris field.”
“On my way commander,” Seven said. After the channel was closed she turned to face the Doctor. “I should tell Sam I’ll be on the bridge. If I’m not in sickbay when she returns from telling Naomi about my condition she’ll be worried.”
“Go ahead. I want to collect some more data from the alcove logs. I’ll meet you on the bridge.”

“Survivors?” Janeway asked as Voyager flew into the middle of the debris field that had once been a Borg cube. The last time she’d seen a site like this, Species 8472 had been the cause. She wondered if that could be the case here.
“None,” Tuvok said.
“Any other Borg ships out there?” Janeway said, hearing the turbolift door open behind her as she spoke. She spared a quick glance over her shoulder to see Seven of Nine going to an open console at the rear of the bridge.
“None, Captain,” Tom Paris said from the helm. “Looks like we’re the first ones here.”
“I’m picking up the source of the interlink frequency,” Harry Kim said. “Bearing 0-2-7 mark three.”
“On screen,” Janeway said. A device that Janeway didn’t recognize, but was certainly Borg, appeared on screen, floating in the middle of the debris, surprisingly intact, glowing as though it still had power.
“A Borg vinculum,” Seven said.
“Vinculum?” Chakotay said.
“The processing device at the core of every Borg vessel,” Seven replied.
“Looks like this one has established a link to your cortical implant,” Harry said. “It probably thinks you’re an errant drone.”
“Precisely,” Seven said. “I believe it is attempting to reintegrate me into the collective. It is malfunctioning, sending me erratic commands.”
“Can you sever the link?” Janeway said.
“Not without risking permanent damage to my own systems,” Seven said. “It must be taken off-line. I request permission to beam it aboard. I’ve worked with this technology, I may be able to disable it.”
“We’re talking about the heart of a Borg cube. I’d rather not take it inside my ship,” Janeway said.
“Could you disable it remotely?” Chakotay said.
Seven sighed. “Yes, but I would need several days. The Borg may return by then. We should take the vinculum and leave this region immediately.”
Janeway looked at Chakotay. He nodded slightly, so much so that Seven might not have noticed it had she not been standing where she was.
“Tuvok,” Janeway said, standing and walking over to the tactical console. “Beam it aboard, and put it behind a level ten force field. Maintain constant surveillance. The moment it poses a threat beam it out into space. Tom, soon as it’s aboard, get us out of here, warp 9.”
“Aye, captain,” Tom said.
Janeway walked over to Seven.
“I can’t begin to imagine what this must be like for you, and I want to help any way I can. but the safety of the whole crew is my first responsibility.”
“Understood, Captain,” Seven said.

As little as six months ago, B’Elanna Torres likely would’ve tried to kill Seven of Nine for what she’d done. But even before she heard about the vinculum and what it was doing to Seven, she felt more concern than rage. Not at the exact moment that Seven’s teeth were sinking into B’Elanna’s cheek of course, but once the initial adrenaline had worn off. Hopefully they could fix whatever was wrong and that bastard Son of K’Vok would never try to force himself on her again.

“Let’s keep an eye on those anti-grav struts,” she said, walking through engineering double and triple checking everything to make sure the Borg device would not threaten the ship. “Joe, lock out all primary command consoles. Vorik, reroute all transporter controls to main engineering.”
She didn’t bother to listen for the affirmatives. She knew her team well enough to trust them with this task. While she was on the upper level she heard the main door to engineering open. She glanced down to Seven of Nine and the Doctor walk in. They passed by the vinculum, and Seven stopped, looking anxious. B’Elanna couldn’t hear them but she could guess what Seven was saying as the Doctor began adjusting the device on her neck that was suppressing the voices.

B’Elanna went down to the lower level to meet them.
“Do not worry, Lieutenant,” Seven said. “The Son of K’Vok will not be joining us.”
“Good to hear,” B’Elanna said. “Though I do have to wonder why he keeps calling himself that. Does he think his given name is embarrassing or something?”
“What would a Klingon consider an embarrassing name?” the Doctor said.
“Can we focus on the task at hand?” Seven said, sounding exasperated.
“Right,” B’Elanna said. “So where’s the off switch on this thing?” she added, now looking at the vinculum.
“The vinculum is equipped with many safeguards. I will need to access its transneural matrix and disable it directly.” Seven began tapping at the console in front of her. With seconds an alert noise started.
“I’m reading a power surge,” B’Elanna said.
“It’s a normal response to my intrusion,” Seven said, continuing her work. A few seconds later her brow furrowed. “Curious. There appears to be an organism in the vinculum. It appears to be a viral agent.”

“Let me see it,” the Doctor said. He looked at the data on the screen in front of him, B’Elanna looking too, even though viruses were outside her field of expertise. “It’s a synthetic pathogen,” he continued. “The virus was originally a biological agent, but it’s mutated. It’s attacking the vinculum’s programs as it would living cells.”
“An organism that attacks technology? That’s interesting. Maybe unheard of,” B’Elanna said, curiosity combining with concern for the ship.

“According to the data the cube was infected less than a standard week ago after assimilating a ship belonging to species 6339,” Seven said. “They are native to this region of space.”
“Looks like we found our Typhoid Mary,” the Doctor said.

Samantha paced back and forth in her quarters, feeling helpless. Last she’d heard Seven and the Doctor had gone to brief the Captain on the species who appeared to be the origin on the virus that had infected the Borg vinculum, and consequently were likely the ones responsible for Seven’s condition. Samantha was a biologist, she knew a fair amount about viruses, so she should’ve been able to help, but the complexity of the infection in the vinculum was beyond her.

Naomi sat at the table, barely touching her food, just looking at her mother with concern.
“I’m sure she’ll be fine mom,” she said. “The Doctor and Captain Janeway will find a way to help her, I know it.”
“Oh how I wish I shared your confidence sweetie,” Samantha said, finally giving up on pacing and settling for worrying while sitting on the edge of her bed. Naomi got up and walked over to give her a hug.
“Do you wanna play kadis-kot?” Naomi asked.
Samantha smiled, and tousled Naomi’s hair. “Not tonight Naomi, I’m too distracted.”

“Sickbay to Samantha Wildman,” the com system blurted out.
“Yes, Doctor, what is it?”
“Seven is back in sickbay. The inhibitor is no longer working. We’re going to try disabling the vinculum soon. I think you should be here, whichever way it goes.”
“I’m on my way,” Samantha said, bolting for the door. Naomi tried to follow, but Sam stopped her.
“No Naomi, you can’t, I’m sorry.”
“Why not?” Naomi said, looking both scared and angry.
“She wouldn’t want you to see her in the condition she’s in. Please, just go find Neelix, tell him I said to look after you tonight, okay? Promise me.”
Naomi pouted, but didn’t put up a fight. “Okay,” she said softly, leaving their quarters just behind Samantha, but going the opposite direction.

Samantha walked quickly towards sickbay. When she got there, she saw Seven standing at the far end of the room, leaning against the surgical bio-bed, her face in her hands. She moved quickly to stand next to her, only registering the Doctor telling her to be careful after she walked face first into the containment field.
“Shit, that hurt!”
“Sammy, are you alright?” Seven said, sounding as worried for her, as Samantha felt for Seven.
“I’m okay. What happened?”
“The voices have started getting worse. I’m fine at the moment but that won’t last. A few minutes ago, according to the captain I was a Ferengi Damon, and before that a woman who was assimilated at Wolf 359. I believe the number of personalities I’ll be displaying will only increase if the Captain and Lieutenant Torres can’t safely get the vinculum offline. I-”
“Seven, breathe,” the Doctor said. “You keep talking at that pace you’ll hyperventilate.”
“Hold it together, Annie,” Samantha said. “I know you can. You are one of the bravest people I know, you can soldier through this.”
“I fear my courage may be insufficient,” Seven said.

The Doctor wondered if he should wake Ensign Wildman, who had decided to get some rest while waiting for the procedure to disable the vinculum to begin. Seven of Nine was also asleep, having to be sedated after twelve new personalities had emerged in the past hour, including a Krenim scientist. a Bolian manicurist, and even a Talaxian trader at one point.

On the one hand, if something went wrong, the sickbay computer’s alert sounds might wake Samantha anyway. On the other, he was concerned that she might get in the way if the procedure went badly. When B’Elanna alerted him over the com that they were about to begin, he decided to simply wake her. Much to the Doctor’s relief, Samantha wisely stood back, making sure she wouldn’t be in the way while he worked. He wished more crewmembers could follow her example.

The comlink kept open, the Doctor heard B’Elanna begin the final countdown.
“Three, two, one, mark,” she said. “Power output is dropping,” she said a few seconds later. Seven’s body convulsed slightly, but not alarmingly so.

“It seems to be working, her neural pattern is stabilizing,” he said.

“Seventy-seven percent, seventy-one,” B’Elanna’s voice continued. “wait a second, it’s increasing now.”
“I am refocusing the dampening field,” The Doctor could hear Tuvok say. “The vinculum is rerouting its internal circuitry. It’s adapting.”
Before the Doctor could respond to that, Seven began thrashing on the bio-bed, cursing in Klingon, followed shortly by crying “Mother!” in a scared tone. He heard Samantha gasp, but to her credit she stayed where she was, as difficult as that must’ve been for her.

“Her synaptic pathways are failing!” he shouted into the com. “Abort the procedure!”
“Too many voices!” Seven cried out. “Help me!”
“Abort dammit!” the Doctor yelled
“Annie, stay with us baby, please,” Samantha said, fidgeting anxiously as the Doctor tried to stabilize Seven.

“Stand by Doctor,” Tuvok said. After several seconds, Seven fell unconscious. Samantha bolted to the other side of the bio-bed and took Seven’s hand in hers, trying to coax her into waking up.
“Bridge to sickbay,” Captain Janeway’s voice said, “Report.”
The Doctor looked over his data, and sighed.
“Seven’s neural pattern has disappeared Captain,” he said quietly. “It appears that the other patterns have taken over completely. We’ve lost her.”

“Annie?” he heard Samantha say, sobbing. “Wake up, I know you’re in there. Please wake up. Please.”

“Captain’s log, supplemental. Long range sensors have detected a vessel belonging to Species 6339. We’ve set a course to intercept them in the hopes they can help us restore Seven of Nine.”

Almost as soon as Janeway finished her entry, the Doctor reported to her ready room as ordered to update her on Seven’s condition. Tuvok was there too, as he suggested that he might have a solution to the problem. She suspected what that was, but she wanted to wait until she heard what the Doctor had to say before approving.
“I’ve managed to stabilize her primary cortical functions,” the Doctor said, “but the woman in sickbay is not Seven of Nine. Not anymore. New personalities are emerging every few seconds now. She can’t even finish a sentence at this point. It’s creating intense strain on her cerebral cortex. If we don’t deactivate the vinculum soon we may never get her back.”

“Understood. How is Sam holding up?” Janeway said.
“Better than expected,” the Doctor said. “When I asked her to leave sickbay she didn’t argue. I think it’s not entirely sunk in yet how severe this is. The last time I saw her this sad was, well, you know.”
Janeway was certain she did know, and simply nodded.

“Tuvok?” she said.
“Lieutenant Torres is taking measures to try and prevent the vinculum from adapting, but there is no guarantee she’ll succeed. I believe the time has come for me to attempt a mind-meld with Seven of Nine.”

“I don’t like it,” the Doctor said. “But that may be the only choice we have left. I’ve exhausted every medical option I can think of.”
“Agreed,” Tuvok said. “Seven’s neural pattern, her sense of self is immersed in chaos. I will attempt to isolate her true self and guide it to the surface.”
“A mind-meld with one person can be dangerous enough when you’re not dealing with another Vulcan,” Janeway said. “or with someone who is participating willingly. This is hundreds of personalities, and all of them will be fighting you every step of the way. Are you sure this is worth the risk?”
“This is my risk to take Captain,” Tuvok said. Janeway knew Tuvok well enough to know that arguing with him on this point would be a futile gesture, and frankly she wasn’t even sure she should fight him. He was her best friend, and she had full faith in his abilities. If anyone could pull this off…

“Alright, what will you need on our end?” she said.
“I will require two hours of meditation to prepare,” Tuvok said.
“Start now,” she said. “Report to sickbay when you’re ready.” Tuvok nodded, and headed out.
“Good luck Mr. Tuvok,” the Doctor said to the Vulcan as he departed the room. “With any luck I won’t end up with a second patient.”

“I’ll be on the bridge,” Janeway said. “Report to me as soon as you’ve started.”
“Understood, Captain,” the Doctor said.

As soon as Janeway was on the bridge, Commander Chakotay began speaking to her.
“I was about to call for you Captain,” he said. “We’ve found a ship belonging to Species 6339.”
“Scanners show that ship is heavily armed Captain,” Lieutenant Kim said. “I’m picking up twenty-two phaser cannons on the aft section alone.”
“Damn, 6339 doesn’t play around,” Ensign Paris said. “How do they even power that many weapons? Their ship isn’t much bigger than ours.”
“We can ask them later,” Janeway said. “after we’ve gotten them to help us with Seven’s condition. Hail them.”
“They’re responding,” Kim said.
“On screen,” Janeway said, turning to face the viewscreen, where two members of Species 6339 stood. “I’m Captain Janeway, of the Federation starship Voyager. We recently found a piece of Borg technology that’s been infected with a viral agent we believe was transmitted b-”
“The vinculum,” one of the aliens on the viewscreen said curtly. “You have it?”
“Yes,” Janeway said.

“You’ve made a terrible mistake Captain,” the alien said, stepping closer so that his face filled the whole screen.

B’Elanna listened intently to the conversation that Ven, the captain of the Species 6339 vessel, was having with Captain Janeway and Commander Chakotay. I wonder why they didn’t just tell us their actual race’s name, she thought as the alien captain described the virus.
“A weapon?” Janeway said.
“Yes,” Ven said. “since the Borg decimated our world we’ve been looking for ways to retaliate. We created this virus to infect their technology. Thirteen volunteers were injected with it, brave men and women all of them, and they allowed themselves to be assimilated so that the virus would spread to that cube’s vinculum. Once another Borg ship retrieved it they would be infected as well.”
While the alien captain continued speaking, B’Elanna heard the door to engineering open behind her. She glanced over her shoulder to see who was entering.
Oh no, she thought as she saw Samantha Wildman enter, still in her civilian clothes, and having a look on her face that B’Elanna knew all too well even though she’d never seen it on Samantha before. It was the face of someone ready and willing to cause pain. She quietly took a few steps back, and caught Samantha’s arm as she tried to pass.
“Stay, cool,” B’Elanna whispered harshly.
“These are the people who made that virus?” Sam asked through gritted teeth.
“Yes, now don’t do anything rash, and no snide comments about how funny that is coming from me.”

“-virus has had one unexpected casualty,” B’Elanna heard the captain say to Ven once she was focusing on their conversation again. “A member of my crew.”
“It wasn’t designed to infect other species,” Ven said, sounding offended.

“She’s Borg,” Janeway said. Ven looked surprised and angry.
“We liberated her from the collective over a year ago,” Chakotay said. “She’s an individual now.”
“We were hoping you could help us treat her,” Janeway said.
“We designed that virus to destroy Borg, Captain. There is no treatment. I’m afraid your pet drone won’t survive.”
“She has a name you bastard,” Samantha barked out, trying to pull away from B’Elanna, who nearly lost her grip more due to surprised at how hard Sam was fighting her than anything else.
“Sam, Sam, relax,” B’Elanna said. Janeway, Chakotay, Captain Ven, and his armed guard were all looking in their direction now. B’Elanna feared that if she let go of Samantha both of them might get gunned down.
“Her name is Annika Hansen, and she’s dying because of you,” Sam cried. “You have to help her.”
The alien captain motioned for his guard to keep his weapon holstered, and walked over to stand closer to Samantha than B’Elanna felt comfortable. Janeway and Chakotay must’ve felt the same because they were positioning themselves to make a move on the alien captain if he tried anything.
“This drone, you and her are bonded?” he said.
“Yes,” Samantha said, looking like she was about to spit in his face.
“I’m truly sorry. I did not realize just how much this ex-Borg had integrated into your crew. I must admit to being impressed, I would never think such a thing possible. Taking on a name, a bondmate, and clearly earning a good deal of loyalty from her captain. Nonetheless, we never considered a treatment for this virus, considering its purpose. There is nothing we can do. Striking me may make you feel better, Sam, I believe the chief engineer called you? But it would only be temporary.”

The look on Samantha’s face didn’t change, but she was no longer struggling to break free of B’Elanna’s grasp to attack the alien captain. She decided to hold onto Sam’s arm anyway, just to be safe.

“The vinculum must be returned to the Borg debris field immediately Captain,” Ven said, now speaking to Janeway. “If the Borg arrive first we’ll have lost our chance, and those thirteen people will have died in vain.”

“How do you know they haven’t already? Janeway said. “When we came across the debris field it had been sitting there for several days, perhaps even a week, with no sign of any cubes coming to investigate. The Borg have transwarp technology, they could’ve been there in hours after the loss of the cube if they were truly determined to learn it’s fate. It’s possible that the collective detected the infection and cut the cube off to prevent it from spreading. Or even if they didn’t they might’ve just written it off as a loss. We found a dead Borg cube ourselves nearly two years ago that had been drifting in space even longer; five years. Five years with no Borg coming along to find out what happened to it or retrieve it s remains.”
“You’ll understand if I’m not willing to merely take your word for that and leave, Captain Janeway,” the alien captain said.
“Commander, show him the logs from Stardate 50614.2,” Janeway said.
“Yes Captain,” Chakotay said. “If you gentlemen will follow me over here,” he added motioning towards a console at the far end of engineering. B’Elanna figured that was for Samantha’s sake, since he easily could’ve shown them the mission logs on any of the monitors mere feet away from them on either side.

“If I let you go,” B’Elanna whispered into Sam’s ear “are you going to be a problem?”
“No,” Sam said. “I’m fine. Thank you for stopping me B’Elanna.”
“You know, you’re stronger than you look,” B’Elanna said, smiling.
“Thanks, I guess,” Samantha said, giving a sad small smile of her own before walking out of engineering, walking with the slow gait of someone hoping to delay something inevitable.
“Well done, Lieutenant,” Janeway said quietly, somehow having gotten right next to B’Elanna without her noticing. “We could’ve had an interspecies incident on our hands.”
“Don’t thank me too much Captain,” B’Elanna said. “If it were Tom dying in sickbay right now, I’d probably have tried to kill that man myself.”
“Not the response I was hoping for,” Janeway said. “but I appreciate the honesty.”
“You’re welcome.”

Seven of Nine felt like herself for the first time in days when her eyes slowly and tiredly opened while the Doctor ran a device over her hand that she didn’t recognize right away, her cognitive functions not at their usual capacity.

“Doctor?” she said.
“Seven, are you alright?” the Doctor said.
“I..” Seven started to speak, but noticed that she was now in restraints. Before she could ask, the Doctor explained.
“A necessary precaution.” he said. “A few of your guests have been violent.”

“The vinculum?”
“It keeps adapting, we haven’t been able to shut it down. Your own neural pattern was nearly destroyed in the process. At one point I thought we actually had lost you.”

The Doctor returned to running the device over Seven’s hand, and she finally recognized it.
“I was injured?” she said.

“One of your personas hurt your hand trying to force her way out of the restraints,” the Doctor said.
“Sam?” Seven said, looking around, but not seeing her.
“She’ll be here soon, I sent her to her quarters to get some rest.”

“How is she?” Seven said.
“Worried sick,” the Doctor said. “Almost certainly not eating or sleeping as much as she should. Normal behavior for a human in her position. As for you, it is my duty as your physician to inform you about an alternative treatment option that has presented itself, but informed consent is required. Mr. Tuvok is planning to attempt a mind-meld, to help stabilize your neural pattern.”
Seven nodded. “What is the probability of success?”

“I don’t know,” the Doctor said. “A mind-meld is not really a standard medical practice. I know vaguely how it works, having seen Tuvok perform one a few years ago, while he was dealing with a virus that gave him false memories, but while the connection itself is scientific, what goes on in the minds of the parties is purely mental, unquantifiable.”
“Are there any risks to him?” she said.
“He could suffer brain damage, but he is confident he will be able to break the meld if he has to.”
Seven was reluctant to put the ship’s chief security and tactical officer in danger, but she was also scared; of the voices, of dying, of never seeing Sam or Naomi again.
“If he can help me,” Seven said, but couldn’t finish the thought, as the voices returned with a vengeance, louder and more painful than ever.
“Seven? Seven, focus on the sound of my voice!” she heard the Doctor yell, but couldn’t respond.
“Get them out, please!” she screamed.

Tuvok, sitting in a meditative position, opened his eyes. He was ready. He quietly made his way to sickbay. An armed guard was there as a precaution against the worst case scenario. Samantha was there as well, standing by the bio-bed where Seven lay unconscious.
“Are you ready?” the Doctor said.
“Yes,” Tuvok said.
“You might want to make it quick. So far Species 6339 hasn’t made an aggressive move to try and retake the vinculum, but the Captain is convinced that diplomacy is just a holding action at this point.” The Doctor applied a device the same as the one on Seven to Tuvok’s neck.
“This will allow me to monitor your neural activity as well,” the Doctor said. “At the first sign of trouble-”
“You will do nothing,” Tuvok said. “You have sat in on a mind-meld before Doctor, you know full well that there will be many signs of trouble for the duration of the meld. You must have confidence in my ability to endure them.”
“I don’t like it,” the Doctor said, “but you would understand better than I could. I’m neither Vulcan nor telepathic.”

Tuvok simply nodded in response, and walked towards the bio-bed.
“Ensign Wildman, I will need you to step aside during the meld.”
Samantha appeared nervous, but she simply sighed rather than arguing, bending down to kiss Seven of Nine on the forehead before stepping back. Once she was clear of the surgical bay, Tuvok ordered a force field erected as a precaution. While he did so, Seven woke up.
“Why am I tied to this bed? Please let me go,” she in a tone of voice that was clearly not hers. Tuvok ignored that voice, as well as the one of the Klingon warrior, the Ferengi captain, and the Vulcan commander, the latter of which trying to use logic to discourage him from making the attempt.

“My mind, to your mind. My thoughts, to your thoughts.” He kept repeating the mantra even as Seven grew more erratic, one voice claiming he was messing around while the Borg were attacking the ship, and another still crying for its mother. Soon, he was inside Seven of Nine’s consciousness. Through a green haze, down corridors like those on a Borg cube, he began his search.

The ship shuddered under the impact of the first volley from Species 6339.
“And now you know why I chose science division over the diplomatic corps,” Janeway said angrily. “Return fire,” she said to Lieutenant Ayala who was standing at Tuvok’s station.
“I thought for awhile we’d convinced Captain Ven that trying to take the vinculum by force wasn’t worth it,” Commander Chakotay said.
“So did I,” Janeway said. “Bridge to engineering, how long until the vinculum is off-line?”

“A minute, maybe two,” B’Elanna said over the com. “Provided Voyager doesn’t get blown up before then.”
“I appreciate the vote of confidence,” Janeway said. “Tom?”
“I can avoid some of their fire, Captain,” Tom said. “But as many guns as they’ve got they don’t need to have great aim to hit us.”
The ship shuddered under another volley as if to emphasize Tom’s point.
“Shields down to sixty percent,” Harry said.

“Target their weapons array,” Janeway said.
“Targeting scanners are malfunctioning,” Lieutenant Ayala said. The ship shuddered yet again.
“We’re losing main thrusters,” Tom said. “If they go we’re an easy target. Well, easier anyway.”
“Shields at thirty-five percent,” Harry said.
“Reroute all available power to the shields,” Janeway said. “Initiate manual targeting.”

“Torres to bridge,” B’Elanna said. “The vinculum’s stopped adapting. Looks like the new dampening field is working. We should have it down in the next sixty seconds.”
“Then that’s how long we need to hold out,” Janeway said. “As soon as that thing is off, we’ll give it back to Ven and we can get the hell out of here.”

After a tense minute that felt nearly like an eternity while her ship was being pounded on by enemy fire, Janeway finally heard some good news.
“Got it” B’Elanna’s voice shouted over the com. “Power’s down to nineteen percent and, no, make that thirteen and falling.”
The ship took another hit. This one felt worse than the others.
“Shields are down Captain,” Harry Kim said.
“Sickbay to Bridge. We got her back Captain,” the Doctor said.
“Hail the lead vessel, tell them we’re surrendering the vinculum,” Janeway said.
“Yes ma’am,” Harry said, tapping at his console. “No response,” he said, shaking his head.
“Lock onto the damn thing and beam it into space.”
“On it Captain,” B’Elanna said.

Samantha couldn’t say anything she was so overjoyed. The moment the Doctor had said the words “We got her back” it felt like a weight in her chest just fell away. And as soon as the force field surrounding the surgical bay was down she was by Seven’s side.
“Sam? Seven said, weakly.
“I’m here, Annie.”
“Seven,” the Doctor said. “can you still hear any voices?”
Seven seemed to need to think about that for a moment before responding.
“No. They are gone,” she said. Samantha breathed a heavy sigh of relief upon hearing that.
“Thank you so much,” she said to Tuvok and the Doctor.
“I did only what was necessary to save a fellow crewmember,” Tuvok said. “But your thanks is appreciated nonetheless.”
“I recommend you get to your alcove as soon as possible,” the Doctor said. “You’ll need a considerable amount of time to properly recharge. And the trauma of what you went through won’t go away quickly.”
“Doctor,” Seven said, “with all due respect the last time I was given ‘time off’ I ended up worse off than when I’d started. I’d prefer to return to my duties as soon as possible.”
“That’s just pride talking honey,” Samantha said, smiling, and stroking Seven’s hair. “If you like I can ask the captain to give you extra duty after you’ve recovered.”
“That is acceptable,” Seven said.

Should I tell her I was kidding? Samantha thought. “I- okay, I’ll do that.”

“Why are you shaking your head and laughing Sam?”
“Oh, nothing. Just that I had to go and fall in love with a weirdo.”

Several days later, in cargo bay 2, Seven stood at attention while the Doctor did his latest check-up on her, hopefully the last one he would do for awhile. She was already feeling much better after her ordeal, though she would admit only to Samantha a bit of guilt at having stayed in her alcove for nearly twenty-four hours straight after her first night out of sickbay. Sam had told her she had earned her rest.
“Neuroprocessor, cortical receptors, all stable,” the Doctor said. “You are fit to return to duty.”
“And what of my other personalities? Any risk they may resurface?”
“Those neural patterns have returned to their dormant state. They’ll always be with you, but I suspect you will not hear them again anytime soon.”

“That is not the response I desired, but I will accept it,” Seven said. She turned when she heard the door to the cargo bay open, and smiled as Naomi Wildman rushed in. She had not seen the child in nearly a week and realized how much she’d missed her. She wondered if that was part of being a parent felt like.
“Was it scary?” Naomi said. “All the voices in your head? I know Mom was scared for you, but she wouldn’t tell me what it was like for you.”
“It was,” Seven paused for a moment, considering just how much detail she should share with the child. She decided to keep it simple. “It was the most scared I think I’ve ever been. But I’m better now. And, I’ve decided that I am going to help you in your mission to become a captain’s assistant.”
Naomi smiled, but also looked somewhat confused at the same time.
“I thought you said my ‘neocortical development is incomplete.’.”
“It is,” Seven admitted. “But that is insufficient reason to discourage you. Before we begin your instruction however, I do require your assistance.”
“For what?” Naomi asked.
“Kadis-kot. Instruct me how to play.”
Naomi smiled.
“I will comply,” she said.
“And I will leave you two alone. Have fun,” the Doctor said.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Star Trek Raza, episode 1, Asylum

Utopia Planitia Shipyards

 

Captains Log Stardate 63204.858

 

I have recently arrived at the Utopia Planitia Shipyards to meet with Admiral Braun after a tense three year mission guarding the Bajoran wormhole from the Dominion. I have been given the command of the newest Diligent class starship called the Raza. After the return of the U.S.S. Voyager and the need to beef up the fleet with quicker ships that pack more of a punch, the federation has come up with the Diligent.

 

****

 

Admiral Braun is sitting at his desk going over the recent current events across the Federation. He is a true Federation officer now in his mid sixties just reaching the rank of Fleet Admiral this past year. He has been a Starfleet officer since the age of eighteen. He has seen the Federation at its best and he’s certainly has seen it at its worst. As he takes a sip of his morning coffee, the only cup his doctor allows per day; a chime comes across his communications badge.

 

“Sir, I have a Captain Decker here to see you.” states his receptionist.

 

“Yes, let him in.” responds the Admiral.

 

The door to the Admirals office slides open as a very well dressed Captain Decker marches into the room and up to the Admiral. Captain Decker, also a lifelong Starfleet officer and heavily decorated in his own right. Captain Decker has most recently come off a three year mission as Captain of the U.S.S. Yamato as part of the fleet guarding the Bajoran Wormhole outside DS9. Admiral Braun gets up from his desk and with a wide smile reaches out to Decker. “Morgan, how the hell have you been you old bastard? What ass crack part of the galaxy did they drag you from to give you this command?” Braun jokingly remarked as he shakes his longtime friend’s hand.

 

“I’ve been here and there Dave. Putting fires out from here to DS9 and back. Just when you think you can take some downtime, another damn skirmish with the Dominion breaks out.”

 

“I know what you mean. That’s why I think you’re the perfect man to command this ship.” Braun motions toward the open chair next to the desk. “Please sit down.”

 

Morgan takes a seat across from the Admiral, taking a moment to straighten out his uniform.

 

“Can I get you anything?” asks Braun.

 

“No I’m fine. I would like to see the Raza.” answers the Captain getting right to the heart of things.

 

Braun smiles at him. “Just like the man I knew thirty years ago. Not wasting any time.” Briefly his mind flashes back to their days about the U.S.S. Starfire. Both were recent graduates from Stafleet Acadamy, but neither knew of one another until Commander Darza bunked the two of them together. Both hated Darza, but respected him for his rank and command. A pissy Andorian that got off on assigning shit details to all the cadets.

 

Admiral Braun grabs a data-pad off his desk. “I’ve reviewed your senior staff requests and I have to say I am pretty impressed. This is a mighty fine group of Starfleet officers you’ve assembled to steer your boat. This female pilot of yours notched top marks at the academy.” He continues to read about her noting that she’s Betazoid. “She’s a Betazoid? I never met a Betazoid pilot before. Is she really that good?”

 

“I knew her father back in the day. If she’s half as good as her old man she’ll do just fine.” Answers the Captain as he references the year he spent stationed on Betazed as Starfleet Chief of Security at the Betazed embassy. It was there that he met her father Marcus Monroe; who was a fighter pilot assigned to the Betazoid fighter squadron. He was a good, honorable man. Morgan also knew her mother, Litta Naru. She was a professor of Linguistics at the University of Betazed. By Betazoid standards she was astonishingly beautiful and both men viewed her as a goddess. Both men fell in love with her, but Morgan knew that having a wife while serving in Starfleet just wasn’t in the cards at that time for him, so he left Betazed which opened the door for his friend to pursue her. A year later Marcus and Litta were married and barely a year after that Faye Monroe was born. How his heart broke when he heard that Marcus was killed during the invasion of Betazed by the Dominion. Too many of his friends died during that war. So many that he has lost count over the years.

 

The Admiral continues to scroll down the datapad, but again stops at something curious, “What about your XO? He seems kind of loose in the saddle. Not very “Starfleet” if you know what I mean?  Are you sure he’s ready for this?” referring to Commander Mitchell. Now Commander James Mitchell isn’t you’re a-typical Starfleet Commander. He hates the rules and regulations that bog down Starfleet. He’s also a very out spoken man who has a bad tendency of saying anything that comes to mind with not much of a filter. On occasion that has landed him in the brig for a night or two. But that’s a story to be told later.

 

Captain Decker comes to his XO’s defense quickly, “Commander Mitchell is a first class Starfleet Officer.” He pauses trying to choose his words carefully. “Please Admiral; don’t judge a book by its cover. During the Dominion War he was my Transporter Chief. I watched him rescue over five hundred civilians. He might not be text book Starfleet, but he’s got his shit together.”

 

The Admiral sees that he’s struck a nerve with Decker, “I trust your instincts Captain. And I trust that if this “cowboy” gets out of line you’ll rein him in?”

 

“I promise you Admiral, he’ll be fine.” He tries to change the topic, “What about the rest of my crew? Are they all here yet?”

 

Braun scrolls further down the datapad. “Most of them arrived last week. I think the Betazoid Helmsman we talked about and your Cardassian Science Officer should be arriving this morning.” He stares up from his pad. “Cardassian?” Is that wise James? Those bastards sided with the Dominion. I still can’t get that shitty taste out of my mouth.”

 

Captain Decker can’t stop feeling like this is an interrogation.”Sir, Rheyna Karn grew up during the Dominion War. Her parents were both killed when the Dominion turned their backs on Cardassia Prime and attempted to wipe out their entire species. All she knows is death and pain. She joined Starfleet to get away from that.” He pauses feeling the anger building up inside of him. “Sir, I met this girl a few years back when she was stationed on DS9 assigned to the science team studying the Bajoran Wormhole. She’s a very bright young woman that has a hell of a future ahead of her. Cardassian or not, she’s just what the Raza needs.”

 

The Admiral accepts the Captains answer, but continues; “Very well, but let me ask you though; what’s your take on the relationship between your XO and your Chief Engineer?” asks the Admiral. “Can they keep their personal lives separate from their professional careers?”

 

Decker knows exactly what the Admiral is talking about. Commander Mitchell and Lt. Commander A’Ryn Sung have been seeing each other for a while now. About a year ago, both were vacationing on Risa when they met and hit it off. A’Ryn is not your typical Klingon. She’s much more feminine than a Klingon woman and Mitchell sensed that immediately. It was love at first sight for both of them. “Sir, there’s no Starfleet regulation when it comes to officers dating each other and honestly I don’t care what they do on their personal time as long as they get the job done when the bell rings. That’s all that matters to me.”

 

The Admiral can’t help but chuckle. “That’s fair enough Morgan. Listen, I just don’t want A’Ryn to get distracted. She’s done a hell of a job on the design and installation of the new warp drives aboard the Raza. She’s one hell of a Chief Engineer and you’re gonna need her at her best when you get underway.” Braun places the datapad down on his desk.

 

Carefully choosing his words the Captain asks. “If I may, I have also reviewed the personnel staff and I noticed a young Yeoman has been assigned to my personal staff. And the funny thing is she has the same last name as you.”

 

“That’s right Morgan. My granddaughter Daisy will be a fine addition to your crew.”

 

Captain Decker tries to wave the Admiral off. “Sir, do you think assigning your granddaughter to the Raza is a smart move?  Maybe she would be better off aboard the Enterprise or maybe assigned to a DS station? I’m just not sure being aboard the Raza on her maiden voyage is going to be a good experience for her.”

 

“There’s no place in the galaxy that I would feel she would be safer than under your command. Plus, she’s has less than a year to go and she will be heading off to Starfleet academy.”

 

“I understand sir. I’ll take very good care of her. So now that we are done picking my crew apart, what does Starfleet have planned for us once we shake the Raza down?” asks the eager Captain.

 

The look on the Admiral’s face turns very serious. “I’m afraid there isn’t going to be a shakedown Morgan. There is no time for that.”

 

“What? No shakedown? That’s insane. This is a new design. New warp engines. A crew that has been pieced together.” argues the Captain.

 

“Morgan, we need the Raza to escort three Olympic Class Hospital ships to the Romulan Neutral Zone. After Romulus and Remus were destroyed when their sun went supernova, thousands of injured and homeless began flooding across the Romulan border. Civilian casualties are coming in at an alarming rate.”

 

“What about the Romulan Neutral Zone sir? Are the Romulan’s not adhering to the treaty?”

 

“The Romulan civilians don’t care about the Neutral Zone treaty. They are running for their lives. Wherever they can get help for their families. But Starfleet is still abiding to the Neutral Zone Treaty. You are not to cross the border to aid any Romulan starship. If they cross over the border and ask for help, you and the medical ships will assist in any way you can.”

 

“And what if we or the medical ships are fired upon?” asks Morgan.

 

“Your mission is to protect those medical ships at all cost. You are on a mission of peace to give medical aid to those that need it. Those pointy eared devils fire at you or those medical ships you have permission to fire back. Do not engage until they engage you first. Do you understand? I don’t want another galactic war on our hands.

 

“Understood Admiral.” answers the Captain.

 

“Good. Now I want the Raza along with the hospital ships underway today at fifteen hundred hours. As soon as you get to the outpost at Tarod IX I want you to report in. That’s where we have been seeing the most casualties crossing the border.”

 

“Very good sir.” answers the Captain.

 

The two get up out of their seats; shake hands and Captain Decker leaves the admiral’s office heading straight for the Raza.

 

****

 

Docking Bay #2

 

The U.S.S. Elixer has just completed unloading its passengers who just arrived from Bajor and who are now here at the Utopia Planitia Shipyards ready for their new duty assignments.  The crowded halls are bustling with activity. The shipyards are normally a high security station, but with the newly designed Raza nearly ready to launch the station is on high alert. Security guards are watching everyone walking the promenade. Anyone that looks out of place is stopped and asked for ID. Lieutenant Faye Monroe and her best friend Lieutenant Rheyna Karn have just disembarked from the Elixer and walk the halls of the promenade arm in arm taking in the sights and sounds of the star base.

 

“Look at this place Faye!!! Did you ever think we would see a place like this?” remarks an amazed Rheyna.

 

Faye stops looking at her best friend “I think we should just get to the Raza, make sure our bags made it to our rooms; and report to the bridge. I heard that the captain is already here. I wanna be on the bridge when he arrives.” answers Faye in a very serious tone.

 

“Will you just calm down Faye. There will be plenty of time to get to work. The Raza isn’t leaving without their best pilot at the helm.”

 

Rheyna is distracted as she eyeballs two very well dressed fighter pilots who walk by smiling at the two women like they are dinner.

 

“Right now I think we need to taste the cuisine that this place has to offer.” As she looks out the men’s asses in the tight flight suits.

 

Faye rolls her eyes. “Are you always thinking with your vagina Rey?”

 

Rheyna laughs “I can’t help it. Men in flight suits get me all worked up.”

 

They laugh together as they continue toward the Raza’s dock, while unknowingly across the deck; a young MACO named Juan Ruiz watches the two young women. His sergeant pats him on the shoulder.

 

“Leave it alone junior. Fleet doesn’t mix with grunts.” states Scott Young. The sergeant of the MACO team assigned to the Raza as the Captains personal guard.

 

“I guess you’re right boss. You can’t blame a guy for dreaming.” answers Ruiz. Juan is a new recruit right out of basic training, who has been with the MACO’s for less than a year. Being his first duty assignment, he’s drawn a premium assignment. Thinking back to all the possible scenarios, this was the cream of the crop.

 

“Hey, let’s go stow our gear and I’ll buy you a drink. I hear the Daboo girls at the Stargazer are hot as hell, and they might be more up your ally.” smiles Young.

 

The two men grab their gear and head off to the lower levels of the Raza where the enlisted men have their housing units.

 

****

 

Commander James Mitchell’s quarters

 

The lights in Commanders Mitchell’s quarters are dimmed low to a point where you can barely see shadows dance across the room. Out of the darkness a chirping can be heard over one of the communication badges that were left on a bed side table.

 

“Engineering to Commander Sung.” states the voice.

 

The young female Klingon sits up in bed and the thin silk bed sheets slide down her body exposing her naked breasts. She rubs her eyes and brushes her brown hair from her eyes trying to get a feel for what the hell is going on. The voice on the communicator repeats. “Engineering to Commander Sung?”

 

A’Ryn Sung, the young hot shot Chief Engineer of the Raza; rolls out of bed naked and rushes to the nightstand searching for the communications device. She mistakenly grabs Mitchell’s com badge and taps the device.

 

“Sung here, go ahead.” but nothing but dead air answers her. Realizing she grabbed the wrong communicator she tosses the com badge down and continues searching for her own com badge finally finding it under her discarded dress that James ripped off her the night before. Her mind flashes back to when they got back from the Stargazer Lounge the night before. The animal side of her Klingon heritage could not be controlled and James loved it. He couldn’t get enough of her. But she wondered if he loves her or was she just another “port of call”. They say many men of Starfleet keep a woman at each port of call. That way they can avoid getting tied down to just one woman. Why have one when you can have so many? This is something she doesn’t want. She is sure of that. But what are his true feelings? Does he love her or is he using her until he gets tired of her? Is she his “port of call”? She taps her com badge “Sung here, go ahead.”

 

“Sir, you wished to be alerted when the Captain arrived aboard the Raza.”

 

“Thank you. I’ll be there shortly.” A’Ryn tosses the com badge aside and grabs her clothes. “Computer light on full” The light come up full and the man in bed tosses the sheet off his head. Commander Mitchell’s hair is a mess and he still bares the scratches down his chest that A’Ryn gave him that night while in a fit of passion. He grunts as he leans up on one arm, the same arm that she used to toss him down onto his bed last night. The same arm that she may have torn a muscle in. He grins because he knows it was worth it. He slowly sits up and smiles at her as he sees her bending over grabbing her high heels and min-skirt. She frantically begins searching for her bra and panties.

 

“What’s your rush sunshine?” Mitchell states as he taps the mattress. “Why don’t you come back to bed and we can talk about breakfast?”

 

She looks back at him with a Klingon look of disgust. “You’re kidding right? You know if I come back to bed we will NOT talk about breakfast. Plus, Captain Decker is on his way to the Raza. I need to get my ass down to Engineering.” She finally finds her undergarments and hurries off to the sonic shower as he gingerly props himself up against the head board.

 

“You need to relax Ryn. The Cap’s a good guy. He’s not gonna care if you’re a few minutes late.”

 

She looks around the doorway. “I suggest you get your cute ass in this shower or I’m going to start without you.”

 

Mitchell smiles as he whips the covers aside and painfully makes his way to the shower.

 

****

 

The Romulan Science vessel K’Birth

 

The K’Birth, a Romulan Science and Research vessel races at warp 8 across space pushing its warp engines beyond its limit toward the Romulan-Federation boarder. The crew of just about one hundred science and medical personnel can be seen scrambling trying to keep their ship ahead of the apex predator following them. The captain of the K’Birth looks across the deck to a young Romulan man of not nearly twenty yet. “I’m not sure how much more we can hold him off Sorek. It’s just a matter of time before Sharn catches up to us and when he does it will be hell to pay for all of us.”

 

“Captain Tellos, you worry about getting us to the coordinates I gave you and I will handle Sharn IF he catches us.” states Sorek without a look of concern on his face.

 

“I hope you know what the hell you’re doing boy. This is a damn suicide run if you ask me” He then barks at the helmsman. “Helm, plot course to Tarod IX and prepare to engage.”

 

The helmsman looks back at the captain. “But sir, Tarod IX is on the other side of the Neutral Zone? That’s Federation space.”

 

“I gave you an order helmsman! Now do as I command or I will have you relieved of duty and tossed in the brig! “He waits as the helmsman turns back to his control consol and prepares to initiate the order.

 

“Course plotted and awaiting your command sir.”

 

The Captain looks across the bridge to Sorek as he gives the helm the command. “Engage! Warp 8.5!”

 

The helmsman begins the maneuver that the captain hopes will buy them precious time. The K’Birth veers off toward the Romulan Neutral Zone.

 

****

Romulan Warbird Osiris

 

For the past week the Romulan Warbird Osiris, a massive D’deridex Class starship; has been searching for the science vessel K’Birth. The Osiris is a monstrous sixty three deck warship with nearly fifteen hundred men and women onboard all serving the Romulan Empire loyally. To their ire, the K’Birth has been doing a very good job dodging them, which are a nod to the K’birth’s captain and crew; but angering the K’Birth’s High Commander. On the bridge of the Osiris the crew scrambles to try and locate the much smaller science vessel. The High Commander sits back in the Captains chair losing his patience.

 

“Tell me we have found her?!” barks High Commander Sharn as he stares down the back of the navigational officers head.

 

The communications officer reluctantly turns in his chair to face the High Commander and answers back. “I’m sorry to report sir that we have lost them again. Their warp signature disappeared into a Nebula cloud. We have yet to determine where they exited.” He swallows hard as turns back in his chair and looks back down at his console.

 

“I want them found and I want them found NOW!!!” He screams out as he slams his fist down on his arm console. The bridge goes deadly silent as each man and woman do everything they can to find the runaway science ship.

 

****

 

Aboard the U.S.S. Raza

 

Ever since Captain Decker stepped foot on the Raza, young Yeoman Daisy Braun has been like his shadow every step of the way asking “Can I get you this” or “Can I get you that?” and it’s getting to the point that Captain Decker is ready to pop. The turbo lift doors slide open and he walks onto the bridge of the Raza. The Chief Communications Officer Lt. Jeremy Cho snaps to attention and blurts out. “Captain on the bridge!!” Cho, a young Federation Officer of Japanese decent has earned the promotion to Operations Officer aboard the Raza. The entire bridge crew stop and stand at attention as the honorable Captain Decker makes his way toward his command chair. Captain Decker nods to the bridge crew and they all go back to work. He’s just about to sit down when he notices that his XO’s station is empty. He looks at his Yeoman.

 

“Yeoman, where’s Commander Mitchell?”

 

The eighteen year old dark haired Yeoman nearly passes out as Decker stares her down waiting for his answer. She just stands there, mouth drawn open and nothing coming out. She has a hard time just remembering to breathe, but even that seems to fail her. He turns to his Chief Helmsman Lieutenant Monroe. “Lieutenant, where is Commander Mitchell?” asks a visibly irritated captain.

 

Monroe swivels her chair to face the Captain. “Specifically sir?” answers the unsure lieutenant trying to buy her commander time to show up. Awkwardly, you can hear a pin drop on the bridge.

 

Now the Captain is pissed. “Will someone please tell me where the hell Commander Mitchell is?” snaps the captain.

 

“I believe that Commander Mitchell and Commander Sung spent the morning procreating in his quarter’s sir.” blurts out Chief Tactical and Security Officer Lieutenant Phos. The female android, that caught the eye of the captain years ago during the Borg invasion. It was while he was just a Lieutenant Commander himself. The Battle of Wolf 359 just eight light years from Earth saw the deaths of many Federation officers and civilians alike.

 

Very annoyed he turns to Phos. “Please see to it that Commander Mitchell is in my Ready Room in five minutes.” He starts to walk toward the Ready Room with young Yeoman Braun right behind him.

 

“Yes sir.” answers Phos as she taps her communications badge. “Commander Mitchell please report to the bridge.”

 

As the door to his Ready Room slides open and the captain walks through, he barks back to Phos again. “And please alert the senior staff that there will be a mission briefing in thirty minutes in my Ready Room. That will be all Yeoman” The door slides shut in Yeoman Braun’s face as she comes to a dead stop before walking into it.

 

“Yes sir.” answers Phos as her face never changes expression as she taps on her console sending messages out to the senior staff.  Just then, Commander Mitchell walks onto the bridge with a shit eating grin on his face. He stops and sees how tense the bridge is right now. “What? What did I miss? Did the Dominion try to invade us again?” He chuckles as he sees that nobody else is laughing.  The young Lieutenant Cho speaks up for the group.

 

“The captain is here and he isn’t happy that you weren’t on the bridge when he showed up.”

 

Mitchell adjusts his uniform as he turns and heads toward the captains ready room.

 

“And Phos said you were busy…having sex with A’Ryn.” blurts out Cho who embarrassingly looks back down to his console faking like he’s doing something important.  Mitchell stops in his tracks and stares at Phos.

 

“Phos! What the hell?”

 

“Sir, I do not believe that I used the words “having sex” as the Lieutenant has stated. I believe that my exact word that I used was “procreating”.” Mitchell rubs his forehead as Phos tries to explain further. “Captain Decker asked the bridge crew a direct question and nobody had an answer so I…” Mitchell is pissed as he heads toward the ready room pointing a finger back at Phos cutting her off in mid thought.

 

“Dick move Phos you damn bucket of bolts! When I get done with the Captain you and I are going to sit down and discuss what it means to have your Commanders back!!” The door to the ready Room slides open and the Commander walks through.

 

Phos tilts her head as she tries to process that last statement by the Commander. “I am not comprised of bolts. I also fail to understand how the Commander could be upset. I simply stated facts to the captain as was asked.”

 

Lt. Cho wants to explain to her what the Commander meant, but doesn’t waste his time as he goes back to work on his console. Mitchell walks into the Captains ready room and stops in front of the Captains desk. He can see the captain reading over a datapad.

 

“Commander James Mitchell reporting as ordered sir.” Mitchell waits at attention for the Captain to acknowledge him. After a moment the Captain puts down his data pad and looks up at Mitchell.

 

“Please relax Commander. Sit down.” Mitchell pulls out the chair directly across from the captain’s desk and sits down. “So let’s get right to it. This little thing you have with my Chief Engineer, Commander Sung; is this going to get messy?” asks the captain.

 

Mitchell chuckles. “Only if she gets pissed at me and breaks my legs.”

 

“James, I’ve known A’Ryn for years and I can tell you first hand that if you do piss her off she’ll break BOTH of your legs.” answers the Captain. After a brief pause by both men, “She quite a ship isn’t she?”

 

“She’s a beauty Captain. So when do we get to take her out and shake her down?” asks James.

 

“Well Commander, that’s the thing. There isn’t going to be a shake down.”

 

Mitchell looks confused. “Sir?”

 

“Starfleet Command has ordered us to escort three Medical ships to the Romulan Neutral Zone. The mass exodus of injured across the border has taxed the limited resources of Tarod IX. We are to escort and assist those medical ships any way we can.”

 

“Isn’t that a bit risky sir? Ever since Romulus and Remus were destroyed the Federation has been hard pressed to identify who’s ruling that madhouse.”

 

“And that’s all the more reason to be there. We can’t send in three Medical ships without an escort. If the Romulan’s attack those Medical ships it’ll be a blood bath. We are there to keep the peace at any cost.”

 

“I understand sir.”

 

“Now would you be so kind as to grab that bottle of Scotch off the shelf and pour ten shots?” asks the Captain.

 

Mitchell smiles back at the Captain. “Yes sir.”

 

****

 

 

 

 

 

The Stargazer Lounge aboard the Raza

 

The Stargazer lounge is the one place where both non-commissioned and commissioned officers get to mingle where pips and stripes don’t get in the way. The lounge is booming this afternoon as the Raza crew begins to mingle with each other. Sergeant Young and Private Ruiz walk into the lounge and grab two seats at the bar as the very attractive female barkeep walks up to them.

 

“What will it be boys?” as she asks smiling all the while. Ruiz sees that she is Cardassian. Memories come back to him of the women he spotted on the star bases promenade.

 

Young barks up first. “We will have two Cardasian ales.”

 

“An excellent choice Sergeant, you know your ales.” as she winks at him. She turns and asks the replicator. “Two large Cardassian ales.” The replicator hums as two large mugs of ale appears on the pad. She grabs the drinks and places them in-front of the two marines. A Daboo girl approaches Ruiz and starts to rub his back.

 

“Hi there handsome, my name’s Nia. What’s yours?” She sits down in the open chair next to the young impressionable marine. Ruiz starts to stutter and can’t get a word out as he eyes the beautiful woman.

 

“His names Juan.” chimes in Young.

 

Nia starts to rub Ruiz’s leg. “Cool name. You boys packing?” sliding her hand closer to Juan’s groin trying to feel him up. Young laughs at Juan as the Cardasian barmaid brings over a bowl of bar snacks.

 

“I think she likes you private. One slip of gold pressed latinum will get you an hour with her in the back room.”

 

Young stares at the barkeeps breasts. “What does it cost for an hour with you?”

 

Just then two men followed by a much smaller Asian woman, dressed as fighter pilots; walk into the lounge and see the two marines talking to the barmaid. The largest of the three is not happy as they approach them at the bar. “Excuse me Gilora. Are these two ground pounders bothering you?” asks the bigger, meaner looking of the two men.

 

“No, they’re good. Just newbie’s passing through.” answers Gilora as she wipes down the bar. The big man grabs Young by the shoulder.

 

“Since you and your little buddy here are just passing through, why don’t you keep moving and get the hell out of here?”

 

Young looks at the man’s hand. “First off…I don’t like to be touched.” And he grabs his Cardasian ale and smashes it across the bigger man’s head dropping him to the floor in a heap. Juan then leaps from his bar stool and dives on top of the prettier of the two men and a huge fist fight ensues. As fists start to fly, the smaller Asian woman just stands back and watches in annoyance. After a few minutes of bloodshed and broken tables, Gilora pulls out a blaster rifle from behind the bar and puts a blast into the ceiling. The commotion stops and all combatants stare at Gilora as security rushes into the bar. Back on the bridge Lieutenant Cho detects the phaser fire. Cho taps his communications badge. “Captain we have unauthorized phaser fire in the Stargazer Lounge.”

 

The Captain taps his comm. badge. “Captain Decker to Chief LaMay?”

 

LaMay answers. “Go ahead sir.”

 

“Please see what the disturbance is in the Lounge.” orders the Captain in an annoyed tone.

 

“I am already on it sir. It’s all under control. Just a few unruly patrons I’m afraid.”

 

“Please let them spend a few hours in the brig and after we get underway see to it that they get to meet Commander Mitchell’s for further discipline.” barks the Captain.

 

“Yes sir.” LaMay looks at the four battered individuals and chuckles. “You four are in a world of shit now.” He motions to his team of guards. “Lock these idiots up.”

 

The guards escort the four drunken men to the brig as Nia chimes in. “Bye Juan!! Come by and see me again sometime sweetie.” And she blows him a kiss. Gilora snaps her bar rag at Nia.

 

“Get your scrawny ass back to work.” Nia then gets up and starts to mingle with the rest of the crowd.

 

****

 

Back in Romulan space near the border

 

Hours of searching for the Romulan Science ship has past and the High Commander is trying to get caught up on some sleep that he desperately needs. “Sir, we have located the Science vessel.” announces the Com Chief waking the High Commander up. The Commander rubs the sleep from his eyes still lying in bed.

 

“Please alert Commander Bithor to lock the ship in a tractor beam. Have him ready the boarding party and I’ll be on the bridge momentarily.”

 

The High Commander climbs out of bed and starts to make his way toward his desk when after a brief pause. “Sir, Commander Bithor has already boarded the ship.” states the Com Chief.

 

“What are you talking about?! I specifically gave orders to NOT engage…..” and in midsentence the Warbird is rocked by a massive explosion. The High Commander stumbles around until he regains his balance. The Warbird’s lights go dim as red warning lights begin to flash across the ship. “What the hell is going on up there Com?” demands the High Commander.

 

“Sir, it seems the science vessel was rigged to explode.” answers the Com in a frantic state.

 

“Nobody detected that?! What’s our status?” asks the High Commander.

 

“Sir we have lost Warp drive and we are venting atmosphere on decks three, four, seventeen and twenty. Casualty reports are still rolling in, but it doesn’t look good.” answers the panicky young man.

 

“Damn him!!!” screams the High Commander as he swipes his arms across his desk tossing all his belongings to the floor. “I want a full report by the time I get to the bridge!”

 

****

 

The ready room aboard the U.S.S. Raza

 

The senior staff starts filing in to the ready room. The Captain and the Commander are already in the room seated as each department head takes a seat at the table with a glass of Scotch in front of them.

 

“Thank you all for coming.” smiles the Captain.  “As you are all well aware, you were all handpicked by me to command this vessel. You truly are the best of the best.”

 

“Don’t let it go to your heads.” Mitchell interjects as the group chuckles at his comment.

 

“I am sorry sir that is impossible.” answers Phos. “My brain will not allow…”

 

“Zip it Phos.” states Mitchell. “Later on you and I are gonna have to have ourselves a little talk about etiquette.” The Captain tries to hold a laugh back as he continues.

 

“I am very proud to serve with all of you. But I am afraid that our journey is about to get underway at full speed.”

 

“Full speed sir?” asks Commander Sung trying to hold back her look of concern.

 

“Starfleet has ordered us to escort three Medical class Hospital ships to the Romulan Neutral Zone outside of Tarod IX. After Romulus and Remus were destroyed there has been an uncontrollable amount of injured and dying refugees trying to cross the border looking for help. The station on Tarod IX cannot handle the situation so we are going there to help.

 

“Romulan’s sir?” asks Cho.

 

“People lieutenant. These are people. Romulan’s or not they deserve our help.” answers the captain.

 

“We haven’t even tried the warp drives at full power yet.” exclaims a panicked Chief Engineer.

 

“We will be fine Chief. I have faith in you and your team.” smiles the Captain back at A’Ryn trying to calm her nerves.

 

Sir, if I may; how many refugees are we talking about?” asks the Trill Medical Chief Mikah Dorn.

 

“Starfleet estimates the injured to be in the thousands. Refugees alone may be in the tens of thousands.”

 

“My God sir.” answers a shocked Medical Chief. “I had no idea that there were so many.”

 

“What about the Romulan refugees? What if some of them ask for asylum?” asks Chief Counselor Commander Liira. A beautiful green skinned Orion.

 

“We will offer sanctuary to all that ask for it. We are on a peaceful mission people. We are there to save lives and make a difference. We are not going there to fight unless someone picks a fight with us. Those are our orders.”

 

“I understand sir” answers Liira. She looks away catching the chief Helmsman Lieutenant Monroe gawking at her from across the table. She starts to blush and looks away sensing a sexual feel to that look from the Betazoid.

 

The Captain turns to his Chief of the Boat. “Master Chief LaMay?”

 

Shocked that the Captain has directed a question toward him he locks eyes with the Captain. “Yes sir?”

 

“Chief, I need you and Yeoman Braun to make sure that any civilians on board stay secured in their quarters while we are near the border. Make sure they are all briefed on what is going on and have them ready in case we need evacuate the ship. I want to be ready for anything that might transpire good or bad.”

 

“Aye sir.” answers the Chief of the Boat in his Scottish accent. He is a human man in his mid forties who has served on at least ten different starships over the course of his career. The one thing that held him back was that he never went to Starfleet Academy. If he did, the thought goes through his head; that it might be he who might be the captain of the Raza.

 

“Lieutenant Phos. As my chief tactician I need you to make sure that Alpha Flight is ready to go upon arrival. Once we reach the border I want them deployed and circling the Hospital ships at all times. Have the MACO’s on standby in case things get testy on one of the ships. Have security on high alert at all times. I want the Raza ready for anything that might go wrong. Expect the worst people and we will get through this.”

 

“Yes sir. I…” Phos tries to continue but is cut short by the captain.

 

“Not now Lieutenant.” The Captain turns to his Cardassian Science Officer. “Lieutenant Karn, I need your science team to keep an eye on Romulan space. Anything out of the ordinary I want to know immediately. Mr. Cho…” as the Captain turns to his Chief of Operations.

 

The young lieutenant straightens up in his chair. He can’t wait to hear what the captain has in store for him.

 

“…I need to you to monitor Romulan space very closely for any kind of chatter you can hear. We can’t afford to get blindsided by them. Anything at all I want to know immediately.”

 

“Yes sir.” snaps Cho in the most formal answer.

 

The Captain looks right at Faye Monroe, his Chief Helmsman. The young woman he thought that could have been his own daughter in a different life.  “Faye, I need you to keep us close to the medical ships at all times. If things get squirrely out there I need the four of us to jump to warp on my command.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers Faye as she looks at him. He carries himself just like her mother told her. He looks just like he did years ago in the pictures her mother showed her. A very attractive young officer, it’s no wonder her mother loved him so much.

 

“You all have your orders. Now if you will give an old captain just one more moment.” He lifts up his glass of Scotch and raises it in the air. “To the crew of the Raza. The finest crew I ever have had the pleasure of commanding.”  As one they all answer.

 

“To the Raza!!” and they each drink down their shot glasses and smile at each other. They each depart the ready room, but Chief LaMay stops and walks over to Commander Mitchell.

 

“Sir, I believe there is a small issue that you need to address.”

 

“Matt, we are not even underway yet. What the hell could be wrong? Tribbles in the replicators?” jokes Mitchell.

 

“No sir. Its Alpha flight and the MACOs sir.” answers LaMay.

 

Mitchell rolls his eyes. “Take me to them.”

 

****

 

The Romulan Warbird Osiris

 

The High Commander is in his ready room standing over his desk going over all the information that is flooding in regarding the damage done to his ship and he’s none too happy. Communications Chief Ra’Nar walks into the office.

 

“Sir, I have engineering’s report.

 

The High Commander looks up from his never ending pile of data pads. “Please tell me that my ship isn’t as damaged as it seems! Please tell me that we found them before they crossed the neutral zone!!!

 

Chief Ra’Nar stumbles for his words. “Sir…” he swallows hard and continues. “…Engineering is reporting that it will take eight more hours to get the warp engines back on line. Sensors also indicate that a low warp signature left the area about an hour before detonation. They are at least a day ahead of us.”

 

In a fit of rage the High Commander swipes all the data pads off his desk sending them all crashing to the floor. “You tell those idiots in engineering that I want my engines operational in half that damn time!!!  I also want a coded message sent out to any warbird’s in the area!!  I want that ship found before it crosses into Federation space!!!”

 

The com chief grabs as many data pads off the floor as he can and scurries out the door.

 

****

The Raza’s brig

 

Chief LaMay and Commander Mitchell arrive down in the brig where Alpha Flight and the MACO’s are licking their wounds behind a level two stasis field. As he enters the room all four men stumble to their feet trying to hide their black eyes, split lips and torn uniforms. Mitchell looks at them.

 

“As you were idiots.”

 

LaMay can’t believe what he just heard Mitchell say.

 

“Listen, I get all this non-com versus fly boy bull shit, I really do. In fact back in the day I was known for starting a few brawls myself. But listen up kids. This is different times and I aint that same drunken guy anymore.” He pauses. “Well maybe part of me still is. Anyway, I’m gonna give the four of you dick heads a direct order.” He pauses again for a few seconds as they look at him waiting for it. “Knock off this school girl shit or I’m gonna toss your asses out there nearest air lock and leave you drifting in space. Do I make myself clear?”

 

All at once their jaws hit the floor hearing how their commander just spoke to them. They each nod their head in agreement.

 

“Out…fucking…standing people. Chief, let these dick heads sit here for a few more hours and then let them go.”

 

“Aye sir.”

 

“Ok then, time to take a leak. That Scotch went right through me!!” Mitchell walks out of the brig as LaMay is left standing there wondering what the hell just happened.

 

****

 

The infirmary aboard the Raza

 

The Chief Medical Officer Dr. Mikah Dorn can be seen directing his numerous nurses and aids in preparation for influx of patients they will be getting very shortly. Amidst the chaos Ensign Nirren walks into the room and nearly gets run over by a group of male nurses moving heavy medical equipment around. A young Vulcan woman who has decided to get into the medical field just like her grandmother before her. As she looks through the crowd and sees the commanding officer talking to two security officers about how they have mishandled very delicate medical equipment. She walks up to him.

 

“Dr. Dorn, Ensign Nirren reporting for duty sir.” Either he doesn’t hear her or just ignores her so she states it again this time tapping him on the shoulder. “Ensign Nirren report…” And in mid stride he wipes around cutting her off.

 

“I know who you are Ensign! Another high and mighty Vulcan who thinks she knows everything about medicine.” he bullishly states.

 

“I assure you sir I do not know “everything” about medicine. In-fact, I have asked for this assignment specifically to work with you.”

 

“You did?” he seems surprised.

 

“Yes sir. You are one of the leading medical doctors in the fleet today. It is an honor to be assigned to your staff.”

 

“That’s great to hear. But don’t believe all the bull-shit you read across subspace. There are much better doctors out there that are not getting half the credit they deserve I assure you. Now since you’re here as my personal assistant I have a job for you.”

 

Nirren straightens up eagerly listening for her first assignment.

 

“Get any non-medical idiots out of my med bay NOW!!! We’ve got a mobile hospital to set up and we are on the god damn clock here!!”

 

Nirren quickly snaps to work barking orders. Dr. Dorn smiles as he enjoys playing with new assistants like they were toys.

 

****

 

The bridge aboard the Raza

 

Captain Decker walks out from his ready room and sits down in the big chair. The turbo lift door slides open with a whoosh and out steps Commander Mitchell. He walks past Captain Decker and stands at the XO console.

 

The Captain turns to his Ops Officer. “Lieutenant Cho, please let starbase ops know that we will be getting underway.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers Cho.

 

“Miss Monroe, please release the mooring clamps and activate the forward maneuvering thrusters. Take us out nice and slow.”

 

“Aye Captain.” answers Faye.

 

“Mr. Cho please let station command know that we are ready to disembark.”

 

“Station command confirms departure and wishes us a safe journey Captain.” replies Cho.

 

The Raza drifts clear of the dry dock and is now drifting away from the space station under her own power.

 

“Lieutenant Commander Sung how are my warp drives?”

 

“As ready as they will ever be sir.” answers A’Ryn.

 

“Commander Mitchell, please take us to yellow alert.”

 

“Yes sir. Yellow alert, silent running.” orders Commander Mitchell.

 

“Mr. Cho, alert the hospital ship ten seconds to warp.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers Cho.

 

“Lieutenant Monroe, warp eight please. Engage!!” orders the Captain.

 

“Yes sir, warp eight!!” Faye engages the warp drives but nothing happens as the other medical ships warp past them on their way to the Romulan neutral zone. She looks stunned as she swings in her chair looking back at the Captain and the Commander. “I’m sorry sir, but we have no power to the Warp drives.”

 

Commander Mitchell stands up trying to ease the situation. “Honey, did you remember to plug in the warp core this morning?” The bridge breaks out with a few low laughs.

 

“Very funny Commander!! We blew a coupling in the number one main injector. Try it now!!” answers a very irritated A’Ryn Sung. “I told you this was a bad idea without a dry run!!”

 

“Thanks honey. We’ll talk about this later over dinner!!” He waves at Faye. “Let’s go. Go, go, go before she comes up here and puts me in some crazy Klingon death hold!!” Faye swings back around to the control console and punches the controls. Immediately the ship lurches to warp eight speeding off to catch up to the rest of the fleet.

 

“Lieutenant Karn, ETA on the Romulan Neutral Zone?” asks the Captain.

 

“Six hours sir.” answers Rheyna.

 

The Captain taps his com badge. “Captain Decker to Dr. Dorn.”

 

“Go ahead sir.” answers the Chief Medical Officer.

 

“Doctor you have less than six hours to prepare for the wounded. How we doing down there?”

 

“A few more nurses and a lot less bumbling security idiots in my sick bay would be a lot nicer sir.”

 

Lieutenant Phos speaks up. “I assure you doctor Dorn, my Security staff are not idiots? Dr. Dorn, the security team I assigned to….”

 

Commander Mitchell cuts in. “Not now Phos. I think the good doctor is a teeny bit stressed out right now. Maybe a wee bit wound too tight.”

 

“I heard that Commander!” sounds off an irritated Dr. Dorn.

 

Mitchell was going to reply, but Captain Decker waves him off. “Doctor I expect you are doing the best you can under these very stressful circumstances. I cannot wait to see how your team performs under the pressure. Decker out.” The Captain turns to Phos. “Lieutenant, please let Alpha Flight know that as soon as we come out of warp I want them out there doing sweeps around the fleet. I don’t want any surprises.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers Phos. “May I also recommend that the MACO team stand by on the bridge in case the Romulan’s decide to board the Raza?”

 

“It’s a little early for that don’t you think? Let’s just wait and see what we are dealing with when we get there.” answers Decker. “In the meantime, I will be in my ready room. Commander Mitchell you have the bridge.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers the Commander as he sits in the Captain’s chair.

 

As the Captain speeds toward his ready room, Yeoman Braun rushes over to him with a stack of data pads for his approval. He quickly waves her off. “Please address Commander Mitchell with any concerns.” and he enters his ready room the door closing quickly behind him. Daisy looks back toward the bridge crew, embarrassed. Commander Mitchell smiles at her trying to lighten the mood. “Come on over here pumpkin.” He taps his lap a few times. “Let daddy take care of you.” A few chuckles break out across the bridge as Mitchell gets a good laugh at the young Yeoman’s expense.

 

****

 

Alpha Flights quarters

 

After the Dominion War the Federation saw the need to have fighter craft back up starships in the field. Thus the creation of Alpha Flight was born. Out of all the pilots in Starfleet Captain Decker handpicked the three individuals that now serve under him. Lieutenant “Mad Dog” Ryder, with twenty eight confirmed kills during the war. Some say his pilot skills could have him on the flight deck of any Galaxy class starship he wanted. But every time a position aboard a starship comes up, he turns it down. His love for being in a fighter ship keeps pulling him back into the cockpit.

 

Lieutenant “Pretty Boy” Bates with over forty confirmed kills. He also was a POW and was imprisoned on Cardassia Prime for the last three months of the war. It was there that he was tortured to the point where he tried to commit suicide on a number of occasions. Unmercifully the Cardassian doctors kept him alive healing all his physical scars. But it wasn’t the physical scars that worried the Starfleet medical teams. It was the metal scars. The scars that you can’t see deep down inside, but always find a way to rise to the surface. It was also there that he met the beautiful Gilora. At the time she served on the Cardassian-Dominion relations team. Questionable events occurred that led her to be the Lounge Keeper aboard the Raza. Some say that Captain Decker owes a life debt to her.

 

Finally rounding the team out is the Flight Leader Lieutenant Jin aka “Rose”. She’s the glue the binds this team together. She is a true leader in all the sense of the word who will one day captain a starship of her own. She always finds a way to center these two men. She always knows the right thing to say to bring Bates back from the edge of insanity when he starts to dance on the edge.

 

Bates is pissed as he slams his flight locker door shut and gets right in Mad Dogs face. “I tell you Dog, if those MACO assholes get in my way again I’m gonna space their asses. Gilora is my girl!! No ground pounder is gonna get in the way between me and my girl!!”

 

“Relax man. Gilora has the right to talk to anyone she wants. I think your blowing this out of proportion. Anyway, you heard the Commander. He isn’t taking any more shit from us. And I for one don’t want get busted down to ensign.” remarks Lieutenant Ryder.

 

Bates grabs his partner by the flight suit and slams him against the locker. “Don’t be such a loser!! Are you a “Mad Dog” or a god damn “Puppy Dog”?!” barks Bates as spittle goes flying into Ryder’s face.

 

“You know I always have your back!! But you need to just chill man. We’ll figure this out. Just calm the hell down.” answers Mad Dog.

 

Lieutenant Jin walks into the room. “Is everything ok in here?” she asks.

 

“Yeah, fine boss. We’re cool.” answers Bates as he lets his partner go and brushes out his partner’s flight suit.

 

“Good. I would hate to clip your wings. I know how hard you each worked to get this assignment. Now let’s do what we do best.”

 

Bates grabs his flight helmet and walks out of the room leaving Jin looking at Ryder for an answer.

 

“You would tell me if he’s messed up in the head again wouldn’t you?” asks Jin.

 

Ryder tries to bluff his way out of this, but not doing a very good job.  “He’s just been through a lot you know.” But Jin rolls her eyes at him. “He’s cool. He just needs time to calm down. If he crosses the line you’ll be the first person I’ll tell.” answers Ryder as he grabs his helmet and walks out of the locker room.

 

****

 

Tarod IX

 

Captains Log Stardate 63231.819

 

The Raza has been in orbit around Tarod IX for the past six days. The crew aboard the Raza has performed admirably in a very tense situation considering everything and Starfleet Command seems to be very pleased with our results. The three hospital ships have helped thousands of Romulan civilians who have crossed over the Neutral Zone asking for aid. Over the past two days we have seen a steady decline in Romulan ships asking for aid. I am afraid our time here is coming to an end and I for one cannot wait to see what other adventures await us.

 

****

 

The Captain is interrupted in mid thought as his communicator chimes.  “Bridge to Captain Decker.”

 

“Go ahead.” responds the captain as he puts his datapad down on his desk.

 

“Sir, Lieutenant Karn here. You were asked to be notified if we detected anything out of the ordinary. Sir, I have something that you need to see.”

 

“I’ll be right there.”

 

The Captain exits his ready room and walks out onto his bridge. At least a dozen Starfleet officers are scrambling around the bridge doing their many jobs assigned to them. As he makes his way to the Lieutenant Karn’s station he notices two fully armed MACO’s standing guard at the door to the turbo lift. He will never get used to this. It’s been years since Starfleet assigned Marines to their starships. He stops at Rheyna’s station and puts his hand on the back of her chair leaning over the female Cardassians shoulder getting a better look at her console.

 

“What do we have Lieutenant?” asks the captain.

 

“Sir, I am getting some strange EM spikes dead ahead of us.” She continues to tap on the panel trying to zero in on what she’s seeing.

 

Decker straightens up thinking hard and then it comes to him. A worried looked comes across his face and he hurries toward his command chair. He begins to bark orders. “Commander Mitchell battle stations!!”

 

Without thinking twice Mitchell reacts. “All stations red alert!!” and the sound of the red alert warning can be heard blaring across the ship along with the annoying red light beaming across all the decks.

 

“Lieutenant Phos shields up and arm forward phasers!!” snaps the captain as he sits down in the command chair.

 

“Shields at full and all forward phasers armed.” answers Phos.

 

“Alert Alpha Squad!!  I want them on point NOW!!!” barks Decker.

 

“Alpha squad confirmed sir. They will be on point in less than ten seconds sir.” replies Phos.

 

The bridge is now in a very tense scene. Everyone is rushing about getting to their battle stations focusing on their jobs at hand. Commander Mitchell walks up to the captain looking down at him. Mitchell sees the intense look in his captain’s eyes.

 

“Captain, what is it?” asks Mitchell.

 

Decker puts his hand up with one finger pointing in the air. “Patience James, they know we see her.”

 

“They sir? What…” as Commander Mitchell gets cut off by Lieutenant Karn.

 

“Sir…it’s there!!” states Rheyna as she gets up out of her chair and points at the forward view screen with a horrific look on her face.

 

The forward view screen lights up as a massive D’deridex Class starship uncloaks in-front of them. Mitchell looks up in awe knowing that the Raza is only a fraction of the size of that Romulan beast bearing down on them!!

 

“Holy shit!!!” exclaims the commander as the entire bridge crew is frozen staring down the barrel of this giant Warbird!!

 

To be continued…

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 2 of 4: Louder Than Bells: Chapters Two & Three

Chapter Two

“Hey Seven,” B’Elanna Torres said.
“May I ask why you invited me to your quarters?” Seven said, hands behind her back and standing at attention.
“At ease Seven, this isn’t a formal meeting. I actually had an idea last night. Care to sit down?”
Seven looked at the chair B’Elanna motioned to, then quietly sat down.
“I’ll cut to the chase, Seven. Except for Sam and Harry, you’ve hardly been talking to anyone since Edwin died. I understand, I pretty much isolated myself for awhile after I heard about what happened to my Maquis friends back home.”
“I remember,” Seven said. “While I appreciate the attempt at empathy, Lieutenant, I do not believe our situations are the same.”
“No, they’re not. And I wouldn’t insult you by suggesting they are. We’ve both suffered loss, but comparing the types of loss is a pointless exercise. I’m just offering you a chance for some cathartic release.”
“If you are proposing what I believe you are, I should inform you that Samantha has been already been helping me in that regard, and I-”

“Oh, no!” B’Elanna said, shaking her head “God no, I’m not, oh why did you have to put that mental image in my head? No, I was just going to ask you to join me in one of my combat simulations on the holodeck.”

“Ah,” Seven said, her cheeks reddening slightly. “In hindsight perhaps I should’ve realized that is what you meant, as you have never shown any signs of a physical attraction to me. I apologize for my error.”

Apologize to the dreams I’m gonna have tonight, B’Elanna thought.

“Well, that little bit of awkward out of the way, the invitation still stands. I already have the interior of a Borg cube as a setting. We could-”
“Actually, Lieutenant,” Seven said. “I believe seeing Borg drones again so soon might cause the very discomfort you are hoping to alleviate. I believe we have some data on the Jem’Hadar, the race responsible for the deaths of your friends?”
“One of them, along with the Cardassians. We don’t really have much data beyond the tiny bit Commander Sisko was able to get about them. Starfleet only had one encounter with them before Voyager got yanked into the Delta Quadrant.”
“It will have to do then. I will meet you on holodeck one at the appropriate time. Thank you for your offer.”
“Okay. See ya then,” B’Elanna said.

On her way to the holodeck, Seven almost literally bumped into Naomi Wildman as she walked down the hall, by herself.
“Hi Seven,” Naomi said.
“Hello, Naomi. Might I ask why you are wandering the corridors by yourself again?” Seven said, kneeling down so she could look the child in the eye while they talked.
“No reason. Just out for a walk. Mom’s on the bridge today, and I already finished my lessons for the day.”
Seven knew that Naomi was exceptionally bright, but that she also would often procrastinate when it came to her schoolwork. The lack of an actual school on board probably didn’t help, since it meant that Naomi had to do her lessons in her quarters, where all her toys and books were.

“Are you sure,” Seven said, mimicking the tone that Samantha would take when she would ask that question. Naomi frowned.
“Yes, I’m sure,” she said.

Seven wasn’t entirely sure she believed her, but smiled anyway. “Okay, good. I’m going to be on the holodeck with Lieutenant Torres for awhile, but when I’m done, how about we meet up in astrometrics and I can show you how some of the stellar phenomena we’ve passed lately?”

Naomi smiled at that. Much like a Borg she constantly showed a desire to learn to new things, but unlike a Borg she approached it with an enthusiasm that Seven admired.

“That’s sound awesome. Thanks, Seven,” Naomi said, throwing herself into a hug. Seven hugged back, and tousled Naomi’s hair, again copying Sam.
“Very good. Meet me in the lab at 1230 hours. Have fun.”

“Ready?” B’Elanna said as Seven entered the holodeck. Seven looked around, taking in her surroundings.

“This looks like a standard deep space Federation colony,” she said.
“This is Soltok IV. It’s the colony Chakotay and I took off from our last mission before getting caught in the Badlands and taken by the Caretaker. Given its location, it was probably one of the first places to get hit when the Dominion attacked.”

Seven nodded, then said, “What types of weapons shall we be using?”
“Well,” B’Elanna said, pointing to a nearby wall where two weapons were leaned against it. “I didn’t know how much hand-to-hand training you’ve had, if any, so I’ve got a standard issue Starfleet phaser rifle for you, and a Bat’leth for myself. I’ve left the safety protocols on, so I figure between us we can handle about ten or twelve Jem’Hadar.”
Seven picked up the phaser rifle, looked at it, then looked up.
“Computer, increase safety protocols, then increase the number of enemy combatants by 500%.”
B’Elanna’s face must’ve betrayed her shock, because when Seven looked back at her she shrugged, and said “You said this was about catharsis, not about combat training. Wouldn’t an overwhelming victory serve better in that regard than a realistic one?”
“I guess, though if you ask me it’s not much fun if you can’t get hurt.”
“That is a matter of personal preference,” Seven said.
She’s got me there, B’Elanna thought. “Fair enough. Computer, start program.”

On the one hand, Sam was glad that Seven and B’Elanna were getting along better. They hadn’t really been metaphorically at each other’s throats since around the time Sam and Seven started dating, and had even been literally so once, but the two seemed to be forming a bond that Samantha didn’t want to discourage, anymore than she wanted to discourage her daughter’s recent interest in medicine.

On the other, it bothered her somewhat that what time Seven and B’Elanna spent together, with the exception of the time spent building the new Delta Flyer, was spent engaging in various battles on the holodeck; some created, some historical. Sam knew full well that it was all holograms, and that if anything Seven’s temperament when she left the holodeck was actually more mellow than when she went in. She just wished that her Borg girlfriend could’ve found a way to deal with the loss of her “son” Edwin and built a rapport with B’Elanna Torres without resorting to violence, even fake violence.

Finally, after several days of internal debate, Sam decided to finally discuss her concerns with Seven, which they did as they sat on the edge of Sam’s bed.
“Very well,” Seven said in a neutral tone. “I will discontinue the combat simulations with Lieutenant Torres.”

“Well,” Sam said, “I don’t want you to feel pressure-”
“To be honest Sam,” Seven said, cutting Sam off by putting a hand on her thigh. “while early on the simulations were a helpful cathartic aide in dealing with my grief, lately it has become more simply just something I do with the Lieutenant every week, much like my games of velocity with the Captain, or the Flotter holonovels with Naomi. Discontinuing the war games would not be a hardship, and I have no desire to make you uncomfortable.” Seven smiled, and Sam sighed.
“Someday,” Sam said. “I’ll remember that I don’t have to sugarcoat things with you. I was worried you’d be upset.”
Seven frowned. “Why would you think that?”
“Humans sometimes, not always but sometimes, can get a little defensive when you challenge their hobbies.”

“I see. Well, I am not wholly human. A fact I am certain you are reminded of everytime you get a hair caught in one of my remaining Borg implants.”
“You don’t need to keep apologizing for that Annie, it happens. Besides, at least it was just my head hair. It would’ve hurt way worse if-”
“Paris to Seven of Nine,” Tom’s voice said, coming out of Seven’s comm badge. “We need you in the shuttle bay. We’re about to do a test run on the Delta Flyer and I want you there for the weapons test since you helped design them.”

“On my way,” Seven said. “Would you like join us, Sam?”
“Thanks, but no,” Sam said. “Maybe some other time.”
Chapter Three

Samantha Wildman looked over her shoulder as she heard the turbolift doors open. As she’d suspected might be the case, both Tom Paris and Harry Kim exited still dressed in the outfits they wore when taking part in Tom’s holodeck program, Captain Proton, based on early 20th century science fiction stories.
“Sorry Captain, we didn’t have time to change,” Tom said.
“Understood,” Janeway said. “Long range sensors have picked up something interesting.”
“Concentrated mass of oxygen and hydrogen,” Samantha said. “Lots of animal and plant life.”
“So, a planet?” Tom said sarcastically.
“No,” Janeway said, smiling. “That’s the interesting part. We’re almost in visual range, let’s fire up the viewscreen.”
Everyone on the bridge not already looking in the direction of the main viewscreen did so. A planet-sized globe made entirely of water, no visible land at all.
“Wow,” Tom said. “What’s holding all that water together?”
“I’m detecting a force field,” Harry said from his console. “That’s what’s keeping it from dissipating.”
“Get us in closer,” Janeway said. “I want a good look at this thing.”

As Tom did so, the viewscreen showed three ships coming out of the water, passing through the containment field, and heading towards Voyager.
“Are those starships or submarines?” Tom said.
“I’m going to say, yes,” Samantha said.

“Open a channel Tuvok,” Janeway said. Tuvok nodded, and Janeway began her standard greeting. “This is Captain Kathryn Janeway of the starship Voyager. Please identify yourselves.”

“They are powering weapons,” Tuvok said.
“Shields up, red alert,” Janeway said. The ship shuddered slightly as the first volley hit, but Voyager had been shaken up worse by random nebulas.

“Shields holding, no damage,” Tuvok said.
Samantha actually felt some degree of concern, but not about the battle, but rather about the fact that she didn’t have any concerns about the battle.
Am I getting numb to this stuff? she thought. Normally I’d be nervous as hell right now.

“Should we return fire?” Tuvok said.
“Not yet. Janeway to approaching vessels, we have no hostile intentions.”
There was no response. Janeway shook her head.
“Target the lead ship’s weapons systems,” she said. After a few seconds…
“Direct hit,” Tuvok said.
“And now they’re hailing us,” Harry said. “What a shock.”

“On-screen,” Janeway said.

On the viewscreen appeared an alien wearing a jacket and a hooded undercoat.

“I’m Deputy Consul Burkus of the Monean Maritime Sovereignty. You have violated our space. Withdraw or we’ll resume firing.”
“Consul,” Janeway said “we could’ve destroyed your ship but didn’t. We have no interest in a fight.”
“Then why are you here?”
“My people are explorers. Your ocean planet is frankly one of the most interesting things we’ve come across in some time.”
That hasn’t tried to kill us, Samantha mentally addended to Janeway’s statement.

“We’d like to learn more about it. And your people as well, if you’d be willing.”
“And if we are not?”
“Then we’ll have to leave you alone, as disappointing as that would be.” Janeway was smiling now. She was sure that this was going to go her way and there wouldn’t be a fight. Samantha had a good feeling she was right, but hoped that Tuvok was ready with the phasers just in case.

The Consul looked apprehensive, assuming his facial expressions were as readable as a human’s.
“Your ship is certainly impressive, Captain,” he said.
“We’d be happy to give you a tour,” Janeway said.

“I think that would be most interesting, I’ll give the other ships the order to power down. Please accept my apologies for the misunderstanding.”
Janeway chuckled.
“Consul,” she said “you’ll be shocked to learn that we’ve actually had worse greetings in our travels.”

Seven of Nine stood by Sam’s console on the bridge, going over the readings from the ocean planet.
“The Captain and Tuvok went to greet our guests,” Samantha said. “They should be reaching the bridge fairly soon.”
“I imagine the Moneans will have very interesting data on this phenomenon,” Seven said. “I look forward to the chance to observe it more closely.”
“Get in line,” Tom Paris said, still looking at the globe of water on the main viewscreen with some degree of awe. Seven couldn’t entirely blame him. It was certainly as aesthetically pleasing to look at it as it was scientifically fascinating. Had she still been a Borg drone when she’d encountered this, she wouldn’t have been able to truly appreciate it.
“So you never saw anything like this when you were still in the collective?” Sam said.
“No,” Seven said. She thought for a moment then turned to lean against the console so she could look Sam in the face without having to turn her neck at an odd angle. “Would you care to join us if the Captain approves a survey mission.”
Sam shrugged.
“I don’t know. Maybe. There must be some very unique aquatic life down there.”
“And you haven’t taken a ride in the Delta Flyer yet,” Tom said, still eavesdropping on the conversation.
“Mister Paris’ rude interruption aside, he is correct,” Seven said. “Given how likely it is that the Flyer will be used for a variety of missions, it would be ideal for as many crew members to be familiarized with it as possible.”
“Well,” Sam said, “you did help build it. I wouldn’t be a very supportive girlfriend if I didn’t give it a little spin.”
“I am flattered,” Seven said. “but the majority of my contribution was to the weapons systems, which you are unlikely to use.”
Sam opened her mouth to reply to that statement, but the sound of the turbolift doors distracted her. Captain Janeway, followed by one of the Moneans, Tuvok, Neelix, and two other Moneans, one apparently female, exited onto the bridge,
“And this is Voyager’s command center,” she said. “Feel free to have a look around.”
“I’m curious, Consul,” Neelix said, “have your people always lived here?”
“Our ancestors were nomadic,” one of the aliens said, denoting him as the Consul who Neelix was speaking to. “They discovered the waters roughly 300 years ago.”

“I bet they were as stunned as we were,” Tom said.

“Yes,” the Consul said, nodding and smiling. “Mister…?”
“Paris. Tom Paris. I’m the ship’s pilot.”
Janeway began introducing the Consul to the rest of the bridge crew, including Seven and Samantha. Once introductions were out of the way, Consul Burkus, as he’d introduced himself, continued speaking about his ancestors who’d discovered the ocean planet.
“My ancestors realized they could farm sea vegetation, extract oxygen from the ocean for their ships, make a permanent home.”
“What’s your population?” Tom said. Seven raised an eyebrow as that was the exact question she was about to ask.
“More than eighty thousand.”
“And you all live underwater? That’s amazing,” Tom said. Seven was sure this was the most excited she’d seen him since the Delta Flyer had been completed.
“Mister Paris,” Tuvok said. “We do have other business to attend to.”

“Tuvok, escort our guests to the briefing room,” Captain Janeway said. “Care to join us Lieutenant?” she added, having turned to face Tom.
“How could you tell?” Tom said, smiling as headed for the briefing room door behind ahead of the captain who merely chuckled as she shook her head.
“You know,” Sam said in a deadpan tone, “I get the feeling Tom might be intrigued by the water planet.” Seven had learned enough about human humor that she felt she knew how to reply.
“Are you sure?” Seven said, equally deadpan.

“Do you still live aboard your ships?” Neelix asked the Consul once the group was in the briefing room. Paris was curious himself, so he listened closely to the answer as he took a seat.
“We’ve built an industrial infrastructure and undersea dwellings but yes,” the Consul said. “Most of our people still choose to live as our ancestors did.”
“Any idea how the ocean came into existence?” Captain Janeway said, leaning against the table as opposed to sitting down. “In my experience, it’s a unique phenomenon.”

The Consul motioned to the other male Monean, this one wearing a red hood as opposed to Burkus’ blue.
“Riga?” Consul Burkus said.
“There are several theories,” the one called Riga said. “Our clerics teach that the ocean was a divine gift from the creators to protect and sustain us. But in my opinion, the most plausible explanation is that the ocean formed naturally, much the same way that a gas giant does.”
Tom noticed that Riga was starting to look slightly nervous, and kept looking at Burkus, as if afraid of what the Consul would think about what he said next.
“Unfortunately, our limited knowledge of the phenomenon has created a few problems.”
“What do you mean?” Janeway asked.
“I’m not sure this is an appropriate topic,” Burkus said. The way he said it raised a red flag for Tom, though what it meant he wasn’t sure yet.
“But, they might be able to help us,” Riga said.
“We’d be willing to help in any way we can,” Janeway said.

“The ocean’s losing containment,” Riga continued. “Hydro-volume has decreased more than seven percent in the last year alone.”
“Any idea what’s causing it?” Tom asked.
“No,” Riga said. ”To make a thorough study we would need to explore the ocean’s center where I believe the gravitational currents are fluctuating.”

“That’s more than six-hundred kilometers deep,” Tom said.

Riga nodded. “Our best research vessel can only go one hundred kilometers deep. beyond that the pressure is just too great.”

“Well we could take you there,” Tom said. He saw the captain giving him a look. “I mean, if the captain gives a go-ahead that is.”

Once the Moneans had left, Janeway brought Tom with her to her ready room to discuss the matter.
“I never had you pegged for a sailor Tom,” she said, smirking.
“Well, in a way aren’t we all? What is space but an ocean of stars?” Tom said.
Janeway rolled her eyes.
“Save the poetics for your girlfriend, Tom,” she said, though not with any real annoyance. She did think Tom had a point, even if he presented it in a pretentious fashion.
“When I saw that ocean today, Captain,” Tom said. “I was reminded of the first time I read Jules Verne as a kid.”
20,000 Leagues Under the Sea?” Janeway said.
“You’ve read it?”
“Once, but it left an impression. Shame nobody really writes stories like that anymore. I guess once humanity actually was traveling the stars, meeting aliens, walking on distant worlds, that kind of tale lost its luster.”
“Not for me, though you probably already knew that since I’m sure you’ve heard of my Captain Proton program.”
“Indeed,” Janeway said. “Coffee?” she added, now standing by the replicator.
“No thanks,” Tom said. He sat down on the long couch up against the viewports. “I was obsessed with stories about the ocean for a while,” he continued. “read all sorts of stories about it.”
Moby Dick?” Janeway said, now sipping her own cup of coffee.
“Well, yes, though I found that one a little boring to be honest.”
Janeway nodded, but said nothing.
Tom took a deep breath.

And here comes the mission pitch, Janeway thought.
“Captain, I believe that with a few simple thruster modifications to the Delta Flyer, I could make her seaworthy in no time.”

“Good,” Janeway said, sitting down behind her desk. “Because it would take a week to make the necessary modifications to Voyager.”
“So it’s my mission?” Tom said, looking excited.

“Bon voyage,” Janeway said with a nod.

“I don’t need you per se,” Tom Paris said to Samantha Wildman as he sat across the table from her and Seven of Nine on the mess hall. “I just thought you might like to come down and see all the new sea life no human has ever seen before.”

“Tempting, Tom, very tempting,” Sam admitted. “But this mission has a specific purpose that’s not really my field. If you were just going down there to look at the sea life, you’d have to have Tuvok drag me out of the Flyer, I haven’t really had the chance to ply my trade since Naomi was born. But I would love to have a look at whatever you pick up on your sensor logs on your way to the core.”
“Okay,” Tom said, “but I think you’re missing out. How about you boatswain?” he added, looking at Seven.
“What?” Seven said.
“Are we ready to shove off?”
“It’s sailor talk sweetie,” Sam said, guiltily feeling amused at Seven’s look of confusion at Tom’s outdated Earth slang. “You’ll probably get used to it.”
“I imagine not,” Seven said. Tom just laughed.
“Well, anyway Seven, meet me, Harry, and the Monean named Riga down in the shuttle bay in an hour. Enjoy your lunch in the meantime. And remember to call me Skipper once we’re seaborne.”

Sam rolled her eyes. “Tom, If I promise to go along on the next Delta Flyer mission will you stop with the nautical lingo?”
“I’ll consider it,” Tom said as he got up and left.
“Should I research this nautical lingo you speak of before I go?” Seven said. “Or can I safely ignore him during the mission?”
“Just have Harry translate it for you,” Sam said. “At least he’s not going to make you dress like a cabin boy.“

Seven frowned slightly.
“I’m not even going to bother asking you to explain that one, as I’m fairly sure I do not wish to know.”

Sam thought about it for a moment.
“Hmm, probably not,” she said. “Though I can certainly think of some period appropriate garb I wouldn’t mind seeing you in.”
Seven smiled. “We can discuss that when I get back from the mission,” she said.

Seven of Nine didn’t allow it to show on her face, but she completely empathized with Tom Paris’s awe at the site of the underwater structures the Moneans had built as the Delta Flyer made its way towards the core of the ocean planet.
Sadly they had not seen much in the way of marine life, at least not yet, but Riga had promised that there were species of fish that had been here when their people first arrived centuries ago. Seven kept a lookout, hoping to gather some data for Sam.

“What are those structures?” Tom said to Riga.
“It’s our main oxygen refinery,” Riga said. “and desalination plant.”
Seven ran a quick scan.
“Corrosion resistant alloys, variable-density ballast, an efficient design,” she said, openly impressed.
“We’re very proud of what we’ve built here,” Riga said.
“I can see why,” Tom said.

The Delta Flyer continued deeper and deeper, eventually passing all the Monean structures, but still a ways to go to the core.
“Excuse me, Seven is it?” Riga said.
“That is correct,” Seven said.
“I wonder why it is you’re so interested in sea life. Is that your field of study, or is it more of a hobby? If you don’t mind my asking, that is.”
“I do not,” Seven said, not looking up from her scans. “And the answer is neither. While I am well versed in many branches of science my expertise does not lie in marine biology or xenobiology.”
“Oh. So why the interest in fish?” Riga said, sounding genuinely curious.
“I am in a relationship with Voyager’s chief xenobiologist,” Seven said. “I am hoping to collect data for her, as she prefers not to leave the ship unless absolutely necessary. I convinced her to join me on an away mission once, and I was injured. It was minor, but the last time she was off ship prior to that incident her daughter became gravely ill.”

“Oh dear,” Riga said. “I hope the child survived.”
“She did,” Seven said.

“Good to hear. And I guess I can see where your mate is coming from. I imagine I’d feel the same way. It’s also interesting to learn that humans apparently can procreate with a person of either gender. We’ve never encountered that before.”
“It doesn’t exactly work like that,” Tom said. “But let’s not get into that here. Human sexuality is complicated, to put it mildly.”
“An understandable error,” Seven of Nine said to Riga. It wasn’t an appropriate conversation to have, as Tom said, but she felt no need to make him feel guilty about bringing it up. He was merely curious, as any scientist would be.

“We’re at a depth of five hundred and sixty kilometers,” Tom said. A few seconds later, the hull made a squeaking noise.
“What was that?” Riga said.
“The hull contracting,” Seven said.
“Rerouting additional power to structural integrity,” Harry said. “We’re good.”
“I am detecting multi-phasic energy discharges,” Seven said. “bearing zero-two-one Mark 6 and a range of twelve kilometers. It’s a structure of some sort.”
“At this depth?” Riga said.
“Adjusting course,” Tom said. “Increase forward illumination.”

Seven turned to look. The structure in front of them was old, she could tell that much even without an additional scan. Hexagonal patterns covered it, whatever it was, as did many aquatic plants. Whoever had built this either did not have any automated cleaning systems installed, or they had failed long ago.

“What is it?” Riga said, moving from his seat to stand next to Tom.
“It’s generating massive amounts of artificial gravity,” Harry said. “Looks like it’s some kind of field reactor.”

“If it’s malfunctioning that could explain the loss in hydro-volume,” Riga said.
“Perhaps it can be repaired,” Seven suggested.
“It looks ancient,” Tom said, moving the Delta Flyer closer to the structure.

“If these readings are right,” Harry said, “it’s over a hundred-thousand years old.”
“We’ve no records of any previous inhabitants,” Riga said. “Who were they? Where did they go? Why did they build this?”
“Looks like the reactor is controlled by a core computer,” Harry said. “I’ll try to upload the database, see if that gives us any answers.”
“Do so carefully Mister Kim,” Seven said. “A computer that old, its hardware may not hold up well under the strain of a large scale upload.”
“Initiating the interface,” Tom said, “upload in progress.”
The Flyer suddenly began shaking.
“What’s happening?” Riga said.
“We’ve got a visitor,” Tom said, as the shadow of a massive, black, eel-like creature passed in front of the main viewport.
“What was that?” Riga yelled.
“You live here, you tell us,” Harry said.

“My people have never been this far down before. Whatever this is doesn’t get up to where our structures are, thank goodness.”
Seven turned and saw out the side viewport the creature heading straight towards them, its maw wide open, showing rows of large sharp teeth.
“It would be advisable for us to leave,” Seven said.
“I believe that’s Borg for ‘get us the hell out of here,’” Tom said, “and I couldn’t agree more.” Tom began to turn the ship, in time to avoid going straight into the creature’s mouth, but not enough to avoid getting sideswiped by it. The shuttle shuddered violently.
“The creature is emitting biothermic discharges,” Seven said. The ship shook again, and a console near the rear exploded. “That last charge exceed five hundred thousand volts.”

“Shields are fried,” Harry said.
“I’ve got us turned around, let’s get back to-”
Another impact shook the Delta Flyer, as bad as the last one, but no panels exploded this time.
“Dammit!” Tom yelled. “Thrusters are off-line. Targeting forward phasers.”

“Wait, you can’t kill it!” Riga said.
“I don’t intend to if I can avoid it,” Tom said. “I’m lowering the power. Hopefully we’ll just stun it.”
Another impact.

“How is that upload coming Harry?” Tom said.
“Just a few minutes,” Harry said.
We may not have a few minutes, Seven thought.

“Firing phasers. Just a warning shot,” Tom said. The ship took another hit, and for a moment Seven was concerned that Tom’s actions had only angered the creature, but a glance at her sensors showed that that was not the case.
“The creature is retreating” she said. Tom and Harry breathed a sigh of relief, but before anyone could say anything, an alarm sounded.
“We’ve got a breach!” Harry yelled. The sound of running water soon confirmed that, and it was getting louder.
“I’m on it,” Tom said, heading to the back of the shuttle. Seven could now see the water leaking in through a panel in the Flyer’s ceiling.
Well, Seven thought. This is unfortunate.

“Hand me a laser welder,” Tom said. Seven looked under her console, but couldn’t find one. Harry apparently had the same thought as he handed one to her to pass to Tom, who quickly got to work sealing the leaks. He managed to do so, but not before his uniform got soaked through.
“Nothing like a cold shower to wake up the senses,” Tom said.
“You should warm yourself quickly, Lieutenant,” Seven said. “before hypothermia has a chance to set in.”
“Yeah, thanks Mom,” Tom said dismissively as he returned to the pilot’s seat.
“Structural integrity is weakening,” Harry said. “We’ve lost communications, shields, and the pièce de résistance, propulsion.”
“We can decrease our density by venting plasma,” Seven said. “and by transporting all non-essential equipment off the ship. It will take time, but we will eventually rise to the surface.”
“Not a bad idea Seven, but I think we should stay,” Tom said.
“Stay?” Riga said.
“I’m not about to be scared off by a few damaged systems,” Tom said.
“Were you perhaps struck on the head while repairing the leak, Mister Paris?” Seven said.
“Look,” Tom said, “it’s a pretty good bet that the reactor’s malfunctioning. We’re only gonna get one shot at fixing it. You wanna leave, fine. Give me an environmental suit and you can pick me up after you’ve repaired the Flyer.”
“That is such an idiotic thing to say I really have no comeback sarcastic enough to counter it,” Harry said.

“You have a better idea?” Tom said. Seven shook her head and went to work on her console. Hopefully she could find a solution to the situation while the two supposed friends bickered.

“Well, we’ve managed to interface with the reactor’s computer core,” Harry said. “Maybe we can make the repairs, maybe not. But I’m not leaving you down here alone.”
“I’m scared,” Riga said. “But I’m willing to stay.”

“Seven?” Tom said.
“It would seem I am already outvoted,” she said. “We may as well stay then.”

“Okay, let’s get to work th-”
The ship shuddered one more time.
“Oh come on!” Harry yelled.
“Is that creature back?” Riga said.

“It was a gravimetric discharge,” Seven said. “The reactor’s core is unstable.”
“You’d be unstable too if you were as old this thing,” Tom said.
“Age has nothing to do with it,” Harry said. “The reactor’s diverting massive amounts of power to its structural integrity field. Power normally reserved for oceanic containment. This could explain why the containment has been weakening.”
“Makes sense,” Tom said.
“Looks like the density of the water’s been increasing over the past few years,” Harry continued. “It seems the reactor is just trying to keep itself from being crushed.”
“A logical conclusion,” Seven said.
“Can we initiate a power transfer?” Tom said. “That might stabilize the core.”
“It would only be a temporary solution,” Seven said. “But it can be done.”
“Do it,” Tom said. “Then vent the plasma, jettison what we don’t need, and we can go home.”

“Have you found something?” Riga said, entering the lab on Voyager where Tom Paris was going over the data obtained on the mission to the ocean planet’s core.
“Yep,” Tom said. “I’ve been studying the generator’s database and you’re not gonna believe this, but apparently your ocean used to be part of a land mass.”
“Astonishing,” Riga said.
“I know right? As far as I can tell it used to be part of a planetary eco-system. One inhabited by a very advanced civilization.”
“What happened to them?” Riga said.
“Good question. All I’ve been able to find out is they launched this reactor,” he touched a button on a console and began playing a simulation for Riga. “into orbit, and used some kind of elaborate kinetic transfer system to draw the water and everything in it up to the reactor.”
Riga stared in wonder at the simulation as it showed a sped up version of what the process most likely looked like.
“Extraordinary,” Riga said. “Why would anyone want to move an entire ocean?”
Tom shrugged. “Some kind of disaster on their planet maybe? Or maybe it was just an experiment.”

“That must’ve been a massive undertaking,” Riga said.
“Took them almost two hundred years by my calculations,” Tom said.

“I wonder what they’d think if they knew we settled here and built another civilization,” Riga said.
“Actually,” Tom said, “I think they’d be pretty concerned. This field reactor they designed, it’s a pretty amazing and durable piece of technology. I don’t think it’s responsible for the loss of containment.” Tom walked over to a desk in the lab and picked up a PADD to hand to Riga.
“But, as soon as we made the recalibration the water stabilized,” Riga said. “I don’t see what else it could be.”
“Riga,” Tom said. “your people’s mining operations are destroying the ocean.”

“Oh,” Riga said, sounding more saddened than shocked, like deep down he’d always suspected this might be the case, but just didn’t want to admit it.
“There’s more you should know,” Tom said. “When I got back, the Captain filled me in on what we missed while we were down there. The rate of water loss is worse than we thought. We’re looking at total dissipation in in less than five years. You may have to consider evacuating if we can’t stop the hydro-volume loss.”

“Oh,” Riga said. It seemed like an underreaction, but he didn’t say anything, figuring that Riga was just in shock, and that the news he’d been given just hadn’t sunk in yet. After a few quiet moments, Riga spoke up again.
“We need to bring this information to Consul Burkus,” he said.
“Agreed,” Tom said. “I haven’t met a lot of them, but I know that good politicians do exist in this galaxy. If he isn’t one, maybe one of your other leaders will be willing to listen.”

Captain Janeway sat at the head of the table in the briefing room. She wanted to make it clear to Burkus that this was not the same casual type of meeting that they’d had when he first came aboard. Tom Paris and B’Elanna Torres were with her, while Burkus and Riga and a third Monean sat opposite them.

“The council is very grateful for your help Captain,” Burkus said, after Tom filled him in on the situation. “They’ve asked me to request the shield and thruster schematics for your Delta Flyer. We’re hoping to design a probe that will allow us to monitor the containment generator.”
If I wrote a holonovel with a politician this stereotypical, Janeway thought, he’d be dismissed as too cliched.

She put on a smile that she hope looked genuine.
“Lieutenant Torres will give you everything you need,” she said. She didn’t like Burkus all that much, but there was no point in screwing over his entire race over it.
“I’ve also drawn up some designs for an oxygen replication system,” B’Elanna said, reaching over the table to hand Burkus a PADD. “It’ll allow you to create free oxygen without extricating it from the water. It won’t solve your problems overnight, but it’s a start.” B’Elanna sat back down and smiled. She was proud of how quickly she came up with a solution to the Monean’s problem, and as far as Janeway was concerned B’Elanna had earned that pride. It was a good solution.
“I’m sure it’ll be very helpful,” Burkus said in a tone that made the hairs on the back of Janeway’s neck stand up.
There’s a ‘but’ coming, she thought, I can feel it.
“Our oxygen extraction levels are still dangerously high,” Riga said. If Janeway had been right about that ‘but,’ she would never know because the conversation took a different turn. “I’m going to recommend shutting down refineries four, five, and six.” Riga continued.

“We’ll take it under advisement,” Burkus said quickly, looking very uncomfortable. He stood up. “Well, Captain, I wish you a safe journey.”
“We have a few more suggestions if you’d like to hear them,” Janeway said, resisting the urge to add the word “asshole” at the end of the sentence.
“Please,” Burkus said. “Pass them along to Mister Riga, and he’ll include them in his report.” Riga looked concerned. Janeway glanced to her right and saw Tom Paris with a similar look on his face.
“I’m curious,” Tom said. “who’s going to read that report?”
“It will be given to the subcommittees on life support and agriculture,” Burkus said.
“Forgive me for my bluntness, Consul,” Riga said, “but I don’t think you understand the magnitude of the crisis. What you’re suggesting could take months.”

“Thank you, Mister Riga,” Burkus said, in a tone that suggested he was anything but thankful.
“You should listen to him,” Tom said, standing up. “If you don’t make some serious changes, and soon, that ocean won’t be here much longer.”
Janeway hoped that Burkus would listen, but also hoped that Tom would calm down. The last thing she needed on her hands was an interspecies incident.

“As I said, we understand his concerns,” Burkus said, trying to sound diplomatic.
“Do you?” Tom said.
“Tom?” Janeway said quietly, trying to get her navigator’s attention, hoping to calm him down.
“It seems to me like you’re trying to sidestep the issue and just send us on our way,” Tom continued. Janeway took some small relief in the fact that Tom at least wasn’t raising his voice.

“With all due respect,” Burkus said, letting his agitation show now. “who are you to tell us what to do with our ocean?”
“With all due respect, it’s not your ocean,” Tom said forcefully, moving around the table to stand face to face with Burkus, just what Janeway had hoped he wouldn’t do.
“Lieutenant?” she said forcefully, trying to get Tom to back off.
“It’s all right Captain,” Burkus said. “I’d like to respond. But not as a diplomat, as a Monean. You came here claiming you wanted to learn about our way of life, and now having spent three days here you’re suggesting we abandon it. My people have an expression. ‘Brine in the veins.’ Riga, tell him what that means.”
Riga sighed.
“It’s used to describe someone who has special connection to the waters,” he said.
“My family has lived her for ten generations,” Burkus continued. “We protected this ocean. Cultivated it. Lived in harmony with the animals that inhabit it. Can you say the same?”
Damn, he’s good, Janeway thought. If I didn’t already know he was full of shit, I could be convinced to vote for him.

Tom didn’t respond.
“I didn’t think so,” Burkus said. Good day, Captain.” Burkus turned and left, Riga and the other Monean following behind him, leaving Tom standing there. Janeway couldn’t see the look on his face since his back was turned to her, but she could guess.
“We can’t just let this go,” Tom said, turning around.
“What do you want me to do, Tom?” she said. “Just violate the Prime Directive because of one idiot?”

“Well, frankly yes,” Tom said. “I’ve been thinking a lot about the PD lately and it seems to me that what started as a good law has become intractable dogma. It’s not that I want us to just throw it out, that would be wrong and against everything the Federation stands for. But sometimes I think we use it as an excuse to avoid making a hard decision.”
“We?” Janeway said.
“The royal ‘we,’” Tom said. “As in Starfleet as a whole.”

Janeway stood up.
“I know you’re upset Lieutenant, but when you’re in a room with me you check that attitude at the door, understood?”
“Captain, I’m sorry, but-”
“We can’t expect an entire society to change because we think they should. Between you me and B’Elanna I’ve had my doubts about how the Prime Directive has been applied too. Hell, I wonder about how I’ve applied it myself in the past, though I will deny it if you tell anyone I said that.”
Tom looked down, seeming embarrassed.
“I didn’t mean to antagonize you, Captain,” he said.
“You didn’t,” Janeway said. “I’m just being honest with you in ways a Captain normally shouldn’t in the hope that it’ll keep you from doing something stupid.”

“We did what we could, Tom. We gave them the help they asked for. We told them what we know. Now it’s up to them to do what they think is appropriate.”
“You heard that Consul,” Tom said. “they aren’t going to a damn thing.”
“Maybe but that’s their prerogative, Tom. End of discussion. At 1400 hours we will resume a course for the Alpha Quadrant. Is that clear?”
“As a bell,” Tom said. B’Elanna got up from her seat and moved to Tom’s side, putting a hand on his shoulder.
“Come on, Tom,” she said. “I’ll join you on the holodeck for a Captain Proton adventure. Maybe that’ll help take your mind off of this.”
Tom looked sadly out the viewport, where the edge of the ocean planet was visible. Janeway felt sorry for him, but the fact was that unlike some instances she’d run into since taking command of Voyager, the Prime Directive here was clear cut. The Monean leadership had made it clear they did not want any further help from her or her crew.

As Tom and B’Elanna exited the briefing room together, she hoped that the Monean that had gone to the core with Tom, Riga, would find the courage to stand up to his superiors.

It was almost 1400 hours, but Seven of Nine had decided to arrive on the bridge early. Normally she did her duties from the astrometrics lab, but Commander Chakotay had decided to add her to the bridge crew for this particular shift. She found his reasons for doing so inadequate, especially the claim of it ‘breaking the monotony’ on the grounds that she was quite comfortable having a fixed routine. In fact, except when she was spending time with Sam during the periods when their off-duty hours coincided, spontaneity held no appeal for her.

She sat down at the station that was normally Sam’s during her bridge rotations, and adjusted the settings on the console to her liking. While she was doing so, an alert noise from Tuvok’s console got her attention. Tuvok summoned Captain Janeway to the bridge. She arrived quickly, the front of her uniform jacket only partially zipped up.
“Captain, there has been an unauthorized launch from the shuttle bay,” Tuvok said.
Tom Paris, Seven thought ruefully.
“The Delta Flyer,” Tuvok continued. “Sensors show another lifeform aboard with Mister Paris. The lifesigns are Monean.”
“Hail them,” Janeway said,
“No response,” Tuvok said.
Seven looked at her console. She felt like she should be doing something during this situation, but wasn’t sure what, and that lack of certainty frustrated her.
“Try a tractor beam,” Chakotay said.
“We’re out of range,” Tuvok said.
We’re being hailed, Captain,” Harry Kim said. “It’s Consul Burkus.”

“Of course it is,” Janeway said as she took her seat. “On screen.”
“Your shuttlecraft has violated our borders. I demand an explanation,” Burkus said.
“Mister Paris is acting without authorization,” Janeway said with frustration punctuating every syllable.
“To what end?” Burkus said.
“Our scanners show that Mister Riga is with him,” Janeway said. “I’m assuming they intend to take some sort of radical action to protect the ocean.”
“Hmm,” Burkus said. “I’m certainly angry, Captain, but I must admit a part of me respects Riga for this. He’s always come across as a coward to me before. But they still must be stopped.”
Seven found Burkus’ description of his subordinate rather hypocritical in light of his own actions after Riga and Lieutenant Paris had presented him with the information regarded to side effects of their oxygen mining.
“I assume you plan to take radical action to stop them, Captain?” Burkus said.
“I do,” Janeway said. She silently signaled for the communication with Burkus to be ended. Once his face was off the screen, she began pushing buttons on the console by the captain’s chair.
“Janeway to Paris, return to Voyager immediately,” she said.
“I’m sorry, Captain,” Tom’s voice replied. “I can’t do that.”
“Lieutenant, you are disobeying a direct order. This goes beyond violating the Prime Directive, you and Riga are about to commit an act of terrorism.”
“I know,” Tom said, sounding sad. his short statement was followed by the noise of a com channel being closed.
“He cut us off,” Chakotay said.
“I noticed,” Janeway said. “What the hell are they up to?”
“They appear to be headed for somewhere underneath the industrial complex,” Seven said.
“Can we reach them with phasers?”
“Unadvisable,” Seven said.
“Seven is correct,” Tuvok said. “It would create a hydro-dynamic shockwave.”
“What about an old-fashioned depth charge?” Chakotay said.

“It should be possible to modify a photon torpedo,” Tuvok said.
“Do it,” Janeway said. “Quickly.”

It only took a few moments for Tuvok to complete the task, faster than Seven had anticipated.
“The torpedo is ready,” he said. “However, the Delta Flyer has submerged below our targeting range.”
“Consul Burkus is hailing us again,” Harry said.
Janeway sighed. “On screen,” she said.

“Our refinery workers have been given five minutes to clear the structure. Was this the kind of evacuation you had in mind, Captain?” Burkus said with an accusatory tone. Seven of Nine began to understand why neither the Captain nor Lieutenant Paris liked the man.

“Can you get them out in time? Janeway said.
“Yes, but-”
“Do it. I’ll find a way to protect your refinery. End transmission.”
“Captain, I-” the viewscreen returned to the view of the ocean planet.

“Mister Paris descended to avoid attack,” Tuvok said. “If my calculations are correct he will have to come back up to a depth of two thousand meters to strike his target.”
“Giving us a window of opportunity,” Janeway said.
“Captain,” Harry said. “This is Tom we’re talking about. We’re not going to open fire are we?”

Seven agreed. While she conceded that Mister Paris’ attack had to be stopped, destroying the Delta Flyer seemed like an extreme measure, in addition to being a waste of resources for Voyager as Tom was also the ship’s lone nurse in addition to its pilot.
“As far as I’m concerned,” Janeway said, now directing some of her anger at Lieutenant Kim. “he forfeited his status as a protected member of this crew the second he launched that shuttle.”

“He’s started his ascent,” Chakotay said. “He’ll reach the target in thirty-six seconds.”

“Hail him,” Janeway said. Seven could pick up from the tone of the Captain’s voice that this was the last time she was planning to do this.
“Go ahead,” Harry said.
“Lieutenant Paris, this is your final warning,” Janeway said.
No response.
“Arm the torpedo,” Janeway said.
“Twenty seconds to weapon’s range,” Harry said.
“Stand down Mister Paris. Or I will open fire.”
Should I do something? Seven thought. This doesn’t seem right. Tom Paris is an individual, not a defective drone. She bit her lower lip to keep from speaking up. She wondered if Sam would’ve said something at this point, or would she have just followed orders.
Tuvok began counting down. When he reached “One,” Janeway gave the order to fire.
“The Flyer has been disabled,” Tuvok said a few moments later.
“Their missile?” Janeway said. In all the tension, somehow Seven of Nine had missed the detail that the Delta Flyer had fired a missile at the refinery. That was unacceptable to her. She made a note to speak with the Doctor about it later.

“Deflected,” Tuvok said.
Janeway didn’t say anything. Seven of Nine returned her focus to the console in front of her.

Captain Janeway stood facing Tom Paris, with her hands behind her back, her stern glare masking the seething anger she truly felt at what her navigator had done. Two armed guards stood behind him. If they had any feelings about what was happening, they didn’t show it.

“You are guilty of insubordination, unauthorized use of a spacecraft, reckless endangerment, and conduct unbecoming an officer. Do you have anything to say for yourself?”
“Riga needed my help,” Tom said.

“In doing so you disobeyed my direct orders.”
“Yes, Captain,” Tom said.
“You violated the protocols that govern this crew.”
“Yes, Captain.”

“You nearly caused an armed conflict with the Moneans.”Janeway heard her own voice getting louder with each sentence, but she didn’t care. Her anger was justified as far as she was concerned.

“Yes, Captain,” Tom said.
“Frankly, you’re lucky to be standing here right now. I would’ve destroyed your shuttle if necessary.”

If Tom was flustered by that, he didn’t show it. He kept as stoic as he had been throughout the proceedings leading up to this moment. In a twisted, ironic way Janeway was as proud of him right now as she was tempted to keep him in the brig for the rest of the journey home, all sixty-plus years of it.

“Yes, Captain. Permission to speak freely?”
“Granted.”
“Riga’s people weren’t going to listen. They were going to ignore our warnings.”
“You don’t know that.”
“Riga knew, and I was the only one who could help them.”
“I understand your passion,” Janeway said, and she hoped he knew she meant it. “But passion alone doesn’t give you the right to take matters into your own hands. Four years ago, I released you from prison and gave you a fresh start. Until now you’ve been a fine officer. Your service on this ship has been exemplary. I really believed you were past this kind of conduct.”

“Serving under your command has changed me, for the better. But at least this time I broke the rules for a reason, for something I believed in, instead of just trying to piss off my father, or because I was looking for a fight.”
“I admire your principles Tom, but I can’t ignore what you’ve done. Lieutenant Thomas Eugene Paris, I hereby reduce you to the rank of ensign. And I sentence you to thirty days solitary confinement.” Janeway stepped closer to Tom, and removed one of the pips on his collar. “Take Ensign Paris to the brig,” she said to one of the security guards, both of them moved to stand on each side of Tom.
“I know the way,” Tom said, turning and walking out of the captain’s ready room, the guards following behind him.

Once the door closed, she let out a long, sad sigh.

Seven of Nine wondered briefly why she’d allowed Harry Kim and B’Elanna Torres to talk her into doing what she was about to do, but after taking a calming breath, she walked up to the door to the captain’s ready room, and waited for permission to enter.
“Come in,” the captain said.

“Captain,” Seven said, standing at attention.
“So, how can I help you Seven?”

“I’m here in regards to Mister Paris’ incarceration,” Seven said, deciding it best to get this over with quickly, since she was more than ninety percent certain of this conversation’s outcome. Janeway sighed and put down her coffee and the PADD she was reading.
“Like I’ve already told Harry and B’Elanna I’m not letting him out of the brig. Not until his thirty days are up. So-”
“I am not asking you to do so Captain,” Seven said. Her reluctance to interrupt people was a fairly new trait, one she’d picked up from dating Samantha, but she also knew that if she didn’t get her point across quickly the captain would dismiss her before she even had a chance to start.

“Oh? Then why are you here?”
“I understand that what Lieu- sorry, Ensign Paris did requires some form of consequence. However, I question the value of a month of solitary confinement. Having him in the brig, the demotion, these are all reasonable given this ship’s circumstances. But I feel I should remind you that using solitary confinement as a form of punishment is listed as torture under the Articles of the Federation, and was banned on Earth even before said articles were signed. In fact most member races of the Federation-”
“You’ve made your point Ensign,” Janeway said harshly, her expression flat. It occurred to Seven just then how, even though she’d been given a rank and a uniform months ago, how rarely anyone ever called her by her rank. “I don’t think you understand the severity of what Tom did, Seven. This goes beyond disobeying orders. You’ve done that. Even Tuvok went behind my back once.”
Seven didn’t know what she was referring to, but refrained from asking. She had a feeling she had already pushed the captain’s patience too far already, despite having only been speaking to her for a minute at most.

“He had come so far these past three years,” Janeway continued. “He was acting like a real Starfleet officer. He had stable friendships, he did his job well, often exceeding expectations. Looking at him today you would never know that at one point he was an academy wash-out and a convict with a chip on his shoulder the size of Europa.

“And he risked it all on some foolish crusade that ultimately accomplished nothing. You could stand there and argue that he was just following his conscience. Harry and B’Elanna said the same thing, but it doesn’t matter. He accepted responsibility for his actions, and now he’s paying the price for them.”
“A point which I have never disputed, Captain,” Seven said.
Janeway sighed, and rubbed her face.
“Yeah, you haven’t. I’m arguing with you over a point you didn’t even try to make. Maybe I’m just trying to justify it to myself. Alright, I’ll start allowing some limited visitations on a schedule. Thank youm Seven.”
Seven was more than a little confused. Somehow, she’d gone from failing to make her case to the captain changing her mind without even getting the chance to expand her case. She nearly just flat out asked what had happened to make the captain change her mind so quickly, when Janeway said, “Dismissed.” Seven simply nodded, and left.

Heading towards the turbolift, Lieutenant Kim stopped her and asked how it went.

“It would appear I succeeded,” she told him.

“What does that mean?” Harry asked.

“It means that I convinced her to end the solitary confinement, but I am uncertain how.”

“That doesn’t make much sense.”

“No argument here. Now if you’ll excuse me, I must return to astrometrics.”

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

The Admiral

Prologue

 

The Alpha Quadrant

 

Station Log, Commander Benjamin Sisko, Stardate 46393.8: I am settling into command of Deep Space 9, the former Cardassian mining station, now a Federation outpost located in the Denorios Belt of the Bajoran system.

 

I have decided to take another visit through the nearby wormhole that provides a shortcut from the Alpha Quadrant of the galaxy DS9 and Bajor is in, into the Gamma Quadrant 70,000 light years away.

 

Lieutenant Commander Jadzia Dax, the station science officer, will accompany me through the wormhole on an exploratory mission. My expectations are to go through the wormhole, conduct our findings, and return to DS9 and the Alpha Quadrant without incident.

 

USS Rio Grande

Starfleet Danube-class runabout

 

“Wonder what we’ll find on the other side, Benjamin?” Dax asked. “Now that we’ll be able to go through unimpeded.”

 

“The unknown,” Sisko replied. “Slowing to one-fourth-quarter impulse. The wormhole should open up–”

 

The commander was interrupted by a beep from the console at his flight controller station.

 

“Commander, I’m reading some very unusual neutrino readings,” Dax said.

 

“From the wormhole?”

 

“Negative. The disturbance isn’t coming from the wormhole. It’s about 200,000 kilometers off our stern.”

 

“I’m bringing the runabout to a full stop. Sisko to Ops: our sensors are reading a major neutrino disturbance.”

 

On board Deep Space Nine, within the Operations Center, Bajoran Major Kira Nerys oversaw a busy crew of Starfleet and Bajoran officers. “We’re reading the same thing,” Kira said. “This disturbance is in the Denorios Belt, same distance from the sun as the wormhole, in a different place.”

 

“The location is fixed, Major, but in the opposite direction,” said Starfleet Lieutenant Kaine.

 

“How so?” she asked.

 

“Major, on the Lagrangian point scale, if Bajor’s sun is the center; Bajor at L1; and the wormhole at L3; then the disturbance is at L5.”

 

“Did you get that, Commander?”

 

“Loud and clear,” Sisko replied. “The Gamma Quadrant can wait. Dax, turn the Rio Grande around. We’re going to see what’s going on here.”

 

“Commander, I recommend keeping your distance,” Kira said, her voice coming through the com. “We don’t know what we’re dealing with.”

 

“Understood, Major. I have every intention of taking care. And, every intention of seeing what this is myself. We’ll keep this channel open.”

 

“Affirmative, Commander,” Sisko and Dax heard Kira say.

 

The Rio Grande turned from the wormhole and proceeded to the place where the neutrino disturbance was detected.

 

“Ten thousand kilometers from the disturbance and closing,” Dax reported. “Slowing to one-eighth impulse. This is as good a time as any to begin scans.”

 

“I agree, Lieutenant,” Sisko said. “Bring the Rio Grande within 50 kilometers.”

 

“Fifty?”

 

“While I understand Major Kira’s concern, preliminary scans didn’t indicate any danger from this phenomenon.”

 

“No, Commander, they didn’t. However, any further scans can be done at this distance, or from the station itself if necessary.”

 

“We could,” Sisko replied, “or we can get our hands a little dirty. What do you say…Old Man?”

 

Dax smiled, and guided the Rio Grande to within fifty kilometers of the disturbance.

 

“Captain, I’m noticing some similarities between this, and the wormhole–”

 

“Wormhole? A second wormhole?” Sisko replied. “Did you hear that, Major?”

 

“Yes, Captain, and I recommend–”

 

Without any warning, the star-specked blackness of space that the Rio Grande was looking out on exploded in light. Before either Sisko or Dax could react, another wormhole had opened, and the runabout was inside.

 

The Rio Grande traveled safely through the second wormhole. Instead of emerging somewhere else in the galaxy, though, the Rio Grande found itself halfway between a planet and its moon. The system’s sun could be seen in the distance, as the runabout was over the planet’s night side.

 

“Scans, Lieutenant.”

 

“Oxygen/nitrogen atmosphere like a Class M planet, 78 percent nitrogen, 21 percent oxygen,” Dax replied. “Readings indicate an industrial civilization, spacecraft in orbit. Life forms on the planet’s moon.”

 

Sisko, listening to Dax, also was looking closely at the city lights on the surface of the planet.

 

“…possible Type I civilization,” Dax continued. “I’m picking up signals on multiple frequen–”

 

She stopped talking briefly when she noticed something on the sensors.

 

“Warp signature?” Dax scanned the source of the signature. “A ship, twice as large as the Rio Grande and equipped with a primitive warp drive.”

 

“Primitive?” Sisko asked.

 

“Not much more advanced than Zefram Cochrane’s test vehicle, but definitely a warp-capable ship…as I said, I’m also picking up signals consistent with 21st-century Earth, military and civilian…Benjamin, I’ve just noticed a spike in signals from the lunar surface.”

 

“I hope we haven’t been spotted,” Sisko deadpanned, realizing the opposite was likely the truth.

 

“Military. I’ll put it on the com.”

 

She picked up the transmission in mid-stream. “–unidentified object appeared out of the, ah, cosmic cloud or whatever that thing was. It’s stationary for the moment–”

 

“We’ve been spotted, Old Man,” Sisko said, his eyes locked on the light pattern of the northern continent. “Perform an astrometic scan and tell me exactly what it indicates.”

 

Dax performed the scan. “Captain, according to these scans, we’re orbiting–”

 

“Earth,” Sisko replied. “But not the one we know.”

 

“Area scans indicate the largest object in orbit are a Stanford torus above the northern continent,” Dax said. “The moon has a series of small bases holding about 5,000 people. However the astrometic scans don’t indicate we travelled back in time; they’re what you’d expect to see if we were orbiting the Earth we’re familiar with right now.”

 

“So the question isn’t WHEN we are, but WHERE,” Sisko mused.

 

“Alternate universe!” they both said simultaneously, moments later.

 

Leaving unnoticed was no longer an option. The wormhole and the Rio Grande had already been seen, and not just by military surveillance from the lunar surface and satellites orbiting the planet. The opening of the wormhole was visible to anyone on the planet’s surface.

 

On both sides of the second wormhole, the destinies of several civilizations had changed forever.

 

One Terran year later

 

The Federation’s universe

Deep Space Nine

Promenade

Quark’s Bar, Grill, Gaming House and Holosuite Arcade

 

To say that the young woman in military dress was gawking at the sights around her would be an understatement.

 

Never had she stepped on an alien ship, nor had she seen aliens in the flesh. The Star Wars movies she saw in her youth barely prepared her for this assignment.

 

The woman was so transfixed by the aliens around her, at the bar and gaming tables, that her determination not to embarrass herself or her country fell by the wayside.

 

She wasn’t so transfixed, however, as to not notice the short, big-eared alien walking towards her from the side.

 

“Welcome, welcome!” the alien said as he spread his arms out. “I’m very glad you’ve decided to visit my establishment! The first drink’s on the house, and by your uniform, you qualify for the ten percent military discount.”

 

“Excuse me–oh, my goodness, I’m sorry.”

 

“Sorry for what, Miss? The name’s Quark, by the way.” Quark reached out his hand for her to shake, which she did.

 

“Petty Officer Miranda Collins, United States Navy,” she answered. “I mean, I’m sorry for standing here embarrassing you like an out of place tourist–”

 

“Nonsense!” Quark said, gesturing around him. “You’re not the first ‘tourist’ I’ve had here and everyone who visits Quark’s ALWAYS comes away having had a good time. Now…may I interest you in a good meal, or perhaps a hot cup of rakatjino? Or would you like to try your hand at one of the Dabo tables?”

 

Petty Officer Collins suddenly remembered the long, five-hour meeting where hundreds of items were discussed regarding the visit, the station, and the locals. She had forgotten most of them, especially due to the presenter’s sleep-inducing monotone delivery.

 

The warning about the bar wasn’t one of them. It snapped back to her, especially about its host being a shady character willing to do anything to make a buck.

 

She tightened her grip on her purse without noticing it.

 

“I, I’m not sure–”

 

Collins didn’t get to finish her sentence, shutting up as a tall humanoid man suddenly appeared by her and Quark’s side.

 

“Quark was about to tell you that, ‘whatever you choose, you’ll get a fair deal’. Right, Quark?” said the alien in the brown one-piece suit. “I’m Odo, Chief of Security, by the way.”

 

“I’m Petty Officer–”

 

“Petty Officer Miranda Collins, from Terra, on the other side of the Multiversal Wormhole,” interjected Quark. “She’s from, uh, from–where did you say you were from? Russia?”

 

“America,” she said, smiling politely but annoyed by the incorrect reference.

 

“You’re part of the delegation from the United States,” Odo said.

 

“Yes. I’m with Admiral Kelley. As I’m sure you both know, we’re part of Ambassador Stewart’s party.”

 

“Here on behalf of the Federation and the provisional Bajoran government,” Odo replied. “The United States of America is one of several nation-states from Terra which the Federation has established formal relations with.”

 

“I heard that the ambassador’s here to look at his new embassy on Bajor,” Quark interjected, “and the admiral is here to look at the station. If you see him, Miss Collins, please tell him Quark’s is here to tend to his EVERY need.”

 

Collins frowned at the Ferengi’s cagey-looking smile.

 

“Thank you both, but I, um, must be on my way,” she said with a nod, heading down the corridor past the bar.

 

Quark called to her a couple of times, then Odo grabbed the Ferengi by the arm. “YOU are to keep your nose clean at all times ESPECIALLY while the Terrans are on board,” the Changeling said with a growl. “Have I made myself clear?”

 

“Are you going to keep harassing me, Odo?” Quark protested. “I’m as interested in the welfare of our visitors as you are.”

 

“Your only interest is in whatever profit you can gain from these people…HOWEVER you can get it.”

 

“If you’re accusing me of running a business that gives the customer what they want AND happens to make a good profit, I’m guilty. In fact, Constable, I’m rather offended by your insinuation.”

 

“You mean my justifiable suspicions of business practices you’ve engaged in since the day you stepped foot on this station. If Sisko–”

 

Both Odo and Quark, along with most others in the Promenade, turned at the sound of a shriek coming from above. They noticed a Dabo girl, hand over her mouth, screaming her head off.

 

Odo called for backup and ran up the stairs, two levels to the upper deck. The Dabo girl stood in the doorway of one of the holosuites operated by Quark, frightened by whatever she was seeing, her hands over her mouth. The few bystanders nearby were ignoring her and gaping at what was inside.

 

“Miss. Miss. MISS!” Odo shouted after he gently and firmly grabbed the girl’s biceps, stepping in front of her in an attempt to calm her. “I need you to calm down immediately!”

 

She only saw Odo, who blocked whatever was inside the holosuite from her view. That was enough for her to stop her shrieking. Odo gestured to a security officer. “This woman is going to stay with you,” he said to the panicked girl as the officer ran up to them. “I need you to remain calm. I’ll likely need to speak with you, and,” he said to the others in the vicinity, “with the rest of you as well.”

 

Two security officers remained outside as Odo went into the holosuite which, since it was not in use, had reverted to its default sparse state. He had walked through the doorway just a few meters inside when he saw the sight that caused the girl to scream in horror.

 

Admiral Kelley lay dead on the floor, blood pooling underneath his head. His uniform jacket lay several meters away from his body, his cap further back near the rear wall.

 

Odo decided to begin his investigation by looking over the body. He squatted, noting the small hole in the admiral’s forehead. Odo began reviewing the various types of Bajoran and Cardassian weapons which fired physical projectiles as he looked closely at the wound.

 

“Constable! Don’t touch the body!” Odo turned and saw Dr. Julian Bashir, a Starfleet lieutenant and the station’s chief medical officer, walking through the doorway. “Not without these.”

 

Bashir handed him a pair of clear gloves. “You’ll need these, Constable. I do hope you haven’t touched the body.”

 

“Doctor, I defer to your expertise in medical matters. It’s only fair you defer to mine in criminal ones.”

 

Odo handed the gloves back to Bashir. “This is both a medical AND a criminal matter,” he replied, handing the gloves back to Odo. “And a legal one.”

 

“Legal?” Odo asked skeptically.

 

“Not that I’m a attorney,” Bashir said as he ran his tricorder over the body, “but if, and when, a Terran citizen is killed on a Starfleet installation, matters are handled a little differently–don’t touch!”

 

Odo gave Bashir a stern look when the doctor suddenly grabbed his wrist. “Doctor, even I am aware of basic investigative procedures. I AM chief of security, after all,” he said with a hint of sarcasm.

 

“Forgive me, Constable…it’s just, because of who this man is and where he’s from, I have to make certain to follow regulations.”

 

“I don’t believe that will be a problem for either of us, Doctor. The Terrans won’t have to worry about us being lax in our duties.”

 

Bashir ran his tricorder over the admiral’s chest. “Readings indicate nothing out of the ordinary…besides the fact that he’s dead and obviously died of a head wound. You said the Terrans.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“As you know, unlike Bajor and every other planet in this dimension, Terra is not under a single government. There’s the United States — where our dead admiral is from — the Soviet Union, the British Commonwealth, France, Spain, Brazil, the Ottomans–”

 

“Your point, doctor?”

 

“Each nation-state has its own procedures one has to be aware of. In the case of an American officer, one of them involves the wearing of gloves at a crime scene.”

 

“As not to contaminate the body IF you must touch it,” Odo replied. “As a changeling, I don’t have fingerprints to contaminate the body.”

 

“Perhaps not, but the principle still applies,” Bashir said. “When you’re finished with the body, I’ll take it–”

 

“You won’t take it anywhere, Doctor…not yet,” said an older, balding man wearing a Terran business suit.

 

“Ambassador Stewart,” Odo said to the man who stood just outside the doorway. “We are sorry for your loss.”

 

“Thank you, and yes, I realize you both are more than capable of handing any investigation,” Stewart said in his distinct New English accent. “But I insist you pause it for the time being.”

 

“Excuse us?” Bashir said. “We’ve just begun.”

 

Stewart turned to look at the person he sensed had just walked up to him in the corridor.

 

Sisko paused and acknowledged Stewart with a glance, then walked past the ambassador into the holosuite and began looking at the body. Odo explained to Sisko how the admiral had been found and repeated the apparent cause of death.

 

“My security chief and chief doctor are VERY competent at their jobs,” Sisko said after he turned towards the ambassador, who had just walked inside the room. “And, I assure you–”

 

“They’re both capable of finding out how Admiral Kelley died, as would be any of your other personnel,” Stewart interjected. “As the ranking member of my country’s delegation, and its representative to Bajor and your Federation, I’m invoking Article 234.”

 

Odo and Bashir looked at Stewart in confusion. Sisko recognized the reference immediately.

 

“Article 234 is a small and pertinent portion of the Federation’s agreement with the United States of America,” the commander said. “Ambassador, I want to remind you that any murder committed on this station is under the jurisdiction of Bajor and the Federation.”

 

“Commander, I’m sure your people are more than capable of conducting this investigation,” Stewart said. “But because this man is — was — a United States Naval officer, I insist that American investigators be allowed to participate.”

 

“Participate,” Sisko said. “So you’re not requesting that your people take over the investigation. Because that isn’t happening on MY station.”

 

“Of course not, Commander. Article 234 allows for joint investigations, and I already have those investigators in mind. It won’t take more than eight Terran hours for them to arrive, if I get transportation through the wormhole immediately to speak to their superiors.”

 

Sisko looked at Odo and Bashir. “Looks like you two are going to have some company,” Sisko said. “Constable, in accordance with Article 234, do NOT move the body until these investigators arrive.”

 

“But Commander, the body will begin to decompose,” Bashir said, “and the smell will spread into the corridor.”

 

“Then I suggest you put it in stasis — here — and make sure the door’s shut,” Sisko said. “Ambassador, come with me. We’ll take the Rio Grande through the wormhole.”

 

Terra

Washington, D.C., United States of America

Navy Yard

Naval Criminal Investigative Service headquarters

 

Jenny Shepard, the director of NCIS, told herself that she could handle one more thing.

 

She’d been telling herself that for months. Between Persia; Ottoman Egypt; Dubai; Singapore; Germany; Soviet Venezuela; and aboard the orbiting USS Ronald Reagan, every day offered some new crisis for her and the agency.

 

Very few days brought closure. Shepard was getting pressure from her superiors to close these various cases and to drop ‘less essential’ cases, like La Grenouille.

 

Shepard had repeatedly told her superiors that she would be the one to determine what was most essential. Her immediate boss, the Secretary of the Navy, reminded her that everyone was replaceable.

 

She kept her opinion on that to herself.

 

Forty minutes ago, Shepard was informed of a particular case that, she was told, “is to be solved yesterday.” She instructed her secretary to call in the agent she had in mind.

 

A little over a minute later, Leroy Jethro Gibbs — Special Agent-in-Charge of the Washington-based Major Case Response Team — barged into her office.

 

“Admiral Kelley, Joint Chiefs of Staff, was killed just over an hour ago on the other side of the wormhole,” Shepard said. “Pack your go bags. You leave in less than an hour.”

 

“We just finished paperwork on the Seabrook case,” Gibbs grumbled. “My people need a LITTLE rest. And you want to send us off-planet now?”

 

“I have no choice, and they can rest on the Marine shuttle that’s taking you through the wormhole,” Shepard replied. “I hope Dr. Mallard and Ms. Sciuto have their go bags with them–”

 

“Duck and Abby? And why can’t the off-world desk handle the case?”

 

“Ambassador Stewart wants our best people involved, Jethro. That’s YOU and your team.”

 

“Why does he need Abby and Ducky? We can send the body, and evidence, back here.”

 

“No they can’t, not as easily as a van driving from Rock Creek Park to the Navy Yard,” Shepard said. “Travel through the wormhole isn’t cheap.”

 

“We’ve done it for the past nine months.”

 

“Because it’s necessary. AND expensive. Here.”

 

Gibbs took a folder from Shepard detailing his team’s newest case and skimmed through it.

 

“You know anything about these Federation people?”

 

“Very little, other than they’re top-notch and the Federation commander has wanted to visit Terra since discovering this wormhole,” she said, looking at her watch. “You’ve got less than an hour to get your things together, including personal items.”

 

Gibbs shot Shepard an annoyed look. He hadn’t been as enthused as others were about the discovery of the wormhole and the alternate universe on its other side. “Might not be enough time.”

 

“The ambassador knew you wouldn’t want them to move the body or disturb the scene before you got there…the clock’s ticking, Gibbs. You and your people need to be on the roof at 1640 hours.”

 

Gibbs shot her another glare, and she heard a loud groan as he threw the door open on his way out.

 

Two hours later

 

Deep Space Nine

 

The moment he stepped foot onto an alien spacecraft went unnoticed for special agent Tim McGee. He was distracted by the headslap that Gibbs gave his senior agent Tony DiNozzo.

 

Right alongside McGee was Ziva David, an Israeli and the liaison of her country’s Mossad intelligence agency to NCIS. Behind them were Dr. Donald “Ducky” Mallard, NCIS’s chief medical examiner, and Abby Sciuto, NCIS’s chief forensic scientist, both stepping out of the U.S. Marine shuttlecraft that took them to DS9.

 

The four Terrans behind Gibbs wondered if the Federation people on the other side of the airlock had seen the headslap. They all realized Gibbs wouldn’t care what the Federation people thought.

 

“Sorry boss,” DiNozzo said, as Mallard and Sciuto caught up to the others in the airlock’s forward security gate. When McGee saw Odo, it hit him where he was. “I’m on an alien spaceship,” he whispered, before getting hit on the back of his head by DiNozzo’s palm.

 

“OUCH…what was THAT for, Tony?”

 

“Stay awake, Probie,” DiNozzo said just as he got headslapped again by Gibbs, who shot him a glare that caused him to apologize a second time.

 

“It’s okay, McGee,” Sciuto said. “We saw the wormhole out in the country the very first time. And now we’re on the other side!”

 

“This,” Mallard added, “reminds me of the time I first saw the Taj Mahal, from the air, in an airplane. During my sojourn in Afghanistan, I was contacted by a colleague doing mission work with Mother Teresa in Kolkata. I never got to visit the Taj Mahal that first time, although the yearning never left me. It wasn’t until my first year at NCIS that I was finally able to see this most remarkable–”

 

“Duck,” Gibbs said, causing the medical examiner to end his monologue.

 

Seconds later, the door opened into the hallway. Awaiting the NCIS contingent were, from left to right, Bashir; Kira; Sisko; Odo; Dax; and Ambassador Stewart.

 

“Thank you for coming,” Sisko said, shaking hands with Gibbs. After introductions were made and the team shown to its temporary headquarters on the Promenade, both parties went to the crime scene.

 

Odo went in first, with Gibbs, Sisko and Kira following right behind him. The octagon-shaped room was large enough to hold a dozen people, and the ambassador’s entrance along with the doctors meant less space for Gibbs to work. Gibbs held his palm up, a signal for DiNozzo, David, McGee and Sciuto to stay just outside the door for the time being. Dax stayed with them and the two security officers guarding the door.

 

Gibbs shook his head when Bashir offered him a lightweight, paper-like breathing mask. The scent of the decomposing body came with the territory in his line of work; he and Mallard began looking over the body as Sisko, Stewart, Kira and Bashir put their masks on.

 

“Why are you inserting that…thing into the corpse?” Bashir asked Mallard. “My tricorder should have all of the information you would need.”

 

“That ‘thing’, Doctor, is a liver probe,” Mallard replied. “I understand my methods might seem a little archaic to you. Consider what I’m doing another, less technological, but no less effective method of examination. Although, perhaps Agent Gibbs already has determined the cause of death.”

 

“That so, Duck?” Gibbs chuckled.

 

“It appears to be from a projectile that entered his forehead and exited the back,” Odo offered.

 

“That so, Constable?” Gibbs replied, as Odo and Sisko noted a hint of skepticism in his response. Gibbs looked at the position of the body as he gestured for his agents to come in.

 

“The admiral’s feet are pointing right at the door, Boss,” DiNozzo said as he began to sketch the scene on a paper pad. “Looks like he was looking right at the door when he bought it.”

 

“McGee?” Gibbs said to his junior agent.

 

“He probably was looking at the shooter — or in the direction of the shooter — when he died,” McGee replied.

 

David leaned down to take some close-up shots with her camera of the admiral’s head wound. “Something looks off, Gibbs.”

 

“Ziva?”

 

“The entry wound appears to be smaller than it should be from that close of range,” she replied, looking towards the door. “And there’s no shell casing in this room.”

 

“Maybe it’s one of those laser guns,” DiNozzo said.

 

“Phasers,” Kira clarified, as she leaned down to look at the wound. “Just looking at the wound doesn’t narrow it down. Could be Cardassian, Bajoran, Ferengi, Federation…even Terran.”

 

“Since when have we invented a ‘phaser’ gun?” DiNozzo asked.

 

Gibbs shot him a look before turning to Odo. “Constable, this scene hasn’t been disturbed?”

 

“Not at all, per the ambassador’s request,” he said, glancing at Stewart. “If the weapon was particle- as opposed to projectile-based, there wouldn’t be a shell casing–”

 

“Where’s the brain splatter?”

 

Odo and Bashir looked at one another in confusion. Stewart was about to ask Gibbs to explain when Sisko spoke. The commander asked Mallard to raise the admiral’s head, so he and Gibbs could take another look at the exit wound.

 

“Agent Gibbs has a point; there’s hardly any brain matter on the ground,” Sisko said. “In high school I had the opportunity to engage in some target practice with an old-fashioned rifle. My target was a bullseye, but some classmates decided to practice on what you would call a dummy.

 

“One of the dummies had vegetables crammed inside its cranium; you could see the explosion from the back of the skull when his shot hit the mark. There were pieces of carrot chips, tomatoes, squash, turnips all over the ground behind the dummy and the exit wound was larger than the entry wound.”

 

“Whereas,” Mallard added, “the exit wound on the admiral is perhaps a tad larger than the entry wound. And, instead of blood splatter, there’s a large pool of blood beneath him, as if it all drained from the exit wound. Doctor, can you still say for certain the cause of death was from a particle weapon?”

 

“When you put it that way…” Bashir replied.

 

“If he wasn’t shot, how did he die? By rod?” Stewart asked. “The weapon could have been holographic in nature — have you agents experienced how realistic these holosuites can be?”

 

David and McGee shook their heads. DiNozzo began talking about a ZNN report he had seen on the topic, then shut up upon catching Gibbs’ glare.

 

“So, the weapon is either a projectile, or a ‘rod’, or some other physical device — or it is holographic,” Sisko said. “And the killer, or killers, are either real OR holographic.”

 

“Doesn’t do much to narrow down the killer, Commander,” Gibbs said.

 

“We should start with the program the admiral was using at the time of his death,” Odo replied. “There are four holosuite programs approved for Terran use–”

 

“They’re like your movies,” Bashir interjected, at which DiNozzo’s eyes lit up. “Movies where you are the participant, not merely the viewer. The Jason Bourne program was particularly exhilarating.”

 

“‘Exhilarating’?” DiNozzo said. “Huh…the ZNN report referenced a Titanic program AND some interesting local ones of a, ah, titilating nature.”

 

David rolled her eyes at DiNozzo’s chuckle. “Is that something you could not handle, Tony?” she said with a smile.

 

“I can handle ANYthing, Mossad Ninja.”

 

“Really?” she said coyly. His non-flirtatious response solidified her suspicion that he was seeing someone. While she had come to annoy Gibbs with her constant questions regarding DiNozzo’s unusual absences from work, the Israeli was genuinely concerned for her teammate.

 

And, perhaps a little jealous of the other woman.

 

“You two done playing grab-ass?” Gibbs said suddenly as he leaned into them, to the point he was almost face-to-face-to-face with both.

 

“That’s just his style,” McGee whispered to Sisko and Odo.

 

Ignoring Stewart’s chuckle and the Federation officers’ wide-eyed looks, Gibbs looked down at the admiral’s body, then back at his team and at Sisko. “I want to know more about whatever Admiral Kelley was doing in here when he died. You say there were people nearby when he was killed?”

 

“There are five of them, and all are in my security office waiting for you, Agent Gibbs. You and your people are free to use the adjacent holding cells to conduct your interrogations.”

 

“You kept them separated?”

 

“No, but two of my people are with them.”

 

Gibbs groaned, then turned to his agents. “McGee, you get with the Federation people on this holographic thing, DiNozzo with the Constable’s people on the security feed, Ziva with me on the interrogations–”

 

“Perhaps if Agent Gibbs’s people and Constable Odo’s people work on the interrogations,” Stewart opined, “while–”

 

“I see no reason not to begin immediately,” Sisko interjected as he noticed Gibbs’s growing irritation at the ambassador. “Doctor Bashir, would you escort Doctor Mallard with the body to your infirmary? Have Lieutenant Dax join Ms. Sciuto; their expertise should be of use in this investigation as well.”

 

With that, the combined group split up.

 

DS9 Infirmary

 

“If I were back on Terra,” Mallard said as he picked up his scalpel and began cutting open the admiral’s chest as part of the autopsy, “I would assume the admiral had been killed by a gunshot wound to the head. But, I have come to learn that the obvious cause of death isn’t always the ACTUAL cause.”

 

“My tricorder indicated nothing abnormal with the body. He was in excellent health for a man his age,” Bashir said as he reached for his tricorder. “I understand you have a procedure you must follow, but are you certain you need to cut him open? The technology here is more than sufficient to compensate for–”

 

Bashir caught himself.

 

“For what, Doctor?” Mallard said. “Barbarism?”

 

“No! No, no, Doctor Mallard. You’re no caveman–no, you are…NOT!” Bashir said, his eagerness and nervousness evidence in his slowly panicking expression.

 

Dax finally broke down into a short fit of giggling and Sciuto went over to give Bashir a sympathetic hug, a completely surprise to the Federation doctor.

 

“Ducky’s just kidding with you,” she said, letting go of the hug. “We like you. All of you. When we found out you and your people were on the other side I decided that somehow I would get here to see this for myself. And I’m soooooo happy I did! And even happier my friends came with me, and we didn’t have to wait for the lottery or get rich or grow old–”

 

“What Abigail is saying is that we jest, because we like,” Mallard interjected. “Your hospitality and kindness are most appreciated.”

 

Security Office

 

“Something’s weird, Constable,” DiNozzo said to Odo in the constable’s office as they looked at security video of the entrance into the holosuite. “Go back about nine seconds, and slow it down.”

 

Odo reversed the video from the camera directly in front of the entrance and synchronized it with the other feeds. It showed a Dabo girl walking by as Admiral Kelley entered the shot.

 

“They have a brief conversation, she stops as he enters, she waits a minute then leaves,” Odo said. “I’d like to ask her what she said to him.”

 

“Gibbs will find out,” DiNozzo said.

 

“I’m sure he and Commander Sisko and Major Kira will. Now, Agent DiNozzo, what seems ‘off’ to you?”

 

DiNozzo looked at the four feeds, all taken from various angles. He noticed something in the angle looking down the hallway with the entrance on the right. “Damn, I wish McGeek were in here,” he muttered to himself.

 

Odo heard him and decided to answer. “Another pair of eyes might be beneficial. What IS it that we’re missing?”

 

A few minutes later, DiNozzo figured it out. “There! The guy.”

 

“What ‘guy’?”

 

DiNozzo referred to a male Bajoran walking down the hallway. In all four shots, he walks past the girl and stops a few feet ahead of her, pulling a communicator out of his pocket. He talks on it as the girl stands near the entrance looking away from the holosuite, then turns around a few minutes later. He walks past the Dabo girl, who was in conversation on her own communicator and, a minute later, headed the opposite direction.

 

“Go back, after he picks up his phone,” DiNozzo said.

 

“‘Phone’?”

 

“Sorry, communicator. Anyway, when he pulls it out of his coat pocket, slow the feeds down, almost frame-by-frame.”

 

“I’m not certain what a ‘frame’ is in relation to video footage but I can slow it even more, Agent DiNozzo.”

 

Odo did so, and about three real minutes into the extremely slowed-down feed, DiNozzo told him to stop. “There. Reverse, same speed…stop!”

 

“I believe I see what was ‘off’, Agent DiNozzo.”

 

Infirmary

 

Sciuto and Dax began examining the samples swabbed from both wounds on the admiral’s skull while Bashir finished his second tricorder scan of the skull.

 

“A clean shot, through and through, including the brain itself,” Bashir said. “One would expect a head wound to be more, ah, messy.”

 

“They usually are,” Mallard replied, with a hint of regret in his voice that Bashir decided was best not followed up upon.

 

Holosuite

 

McGee was speechless when the program began. He swore he had, somehow, left the space station and stepped into a time machine that took him right to the future.

 

“Whoa,” McGee whispered as he looked around the main courtyard on the campus of Starfleet Academy, as of the year 2369 on this dimension’s Earth. The only landmarks recognizable to the Terran were the Golden Gate Bridge and Transamerica Pyramid skyscraper.

 

He tried not to stare at the numerous non-human aliens walking across the courtyard, and found himself excusing himself when someone (or thing) crossed into his path. McGee gawked at the city skyline and at the ships flying hundreds of feet above the ground.

 

“How far can I go?” he said to DS9’s chief of operations, Federation Senior Chief Petty Officer Miles O’Brien.

 

“When I was at the Academy, I’d often go outside San Francisco, around the Bay Area,” O’Brien said. “Went hiking in Oregon — but, no, you can’t go that far. With this particular program I believe you’re limited to the public areas of the campus and a one-block area surrounding it.”

 

“Pity. I’d LOVE to see what New York or Washington look like, on your planet.”

 

“They’re both there, mostly 24th century but not unrecognizable to you. Many of the original landmarks have been updated over the centuries…I’m from Ireland. I could tell you much more about Dublin than Manhattan.”

 

Still awestruck by the futuristic surroundings, McGee made himself focus on the reason he was in the holosuite. “Since this was the program the Admiral was, ah, interacting with, would there be any record of him in here? What he was doing?”

 

“Should be. Computer,” O’Brien said, addressing the ship’s main computer, “recreate Admiral Kelley’s actions within this program, from the time he entered going forward. And put us behind him.”

 

McGee heard a two-tone chirp, and his and O’Brien’s point of view changed. They found themselves near the front door of The 602 Club, watching the admiral looking at his surroundings.

 

A glint in the distance caught McGee’s eye; instinctively he reached for the handgun that, like his teammates’ weapons, were locked in Odo’s office. Realizing he was unarmed, McGee then yelled at the admiral’s avatar to duck. McGee ran, then stopped himself as the projectile shot through the admiral’s head.

 

“Computer!” O’Brien said, as McGee watched everything stop around him. “Are safety protocols standard with this particular holoprogram?”

 

Affirmative.” The computer’s female monotone voice seemed to McGee to be coming from the thin air a few feet from he and O’Brien.

 

“And are safety protocols standard in each holodeck on the station?”

 

Affirmative.”

 

“Were safety protocols disabled by the Admiral, or someone else, before the Admiral entered and began this program?” asked O’Brien.

 

That information is unavailable.”

 

“Unavailable?” McGee said. “Computer, do you not have a record of who entered this holosuite, when they entered and how long?”

 

That information for this specific holosuite is unavailable.”

 

McGee looked at O’Brien, wondering if this was par for the course for Federation personnel.

 

“Computer, Agent McGee is right,” O’Brien said. “You should have a record of Admiral Kelley’s entrance, and whether he was alone or not when he died. Access those records.”

 

I am unable to comply.”

 

“Why?”

 

That information is restricted.”

 

“Restricted? On whose authority?”

 

I am unable to answer.”

 

“‘UNABLE TO ANSWER’???” O’Brien said, very loudly, looking like he may tear some of his blonde hair out in frustration. “Why can you NOT tell me who restricted the records?!?”

 

The records are restricted by an external party.”

 

“Is that party Federation, Bajoran, Ferengi or Terran?” McGee asked.

 

That record is unavailable.”

 

“Well, is the bloody bastard on board the station?” O’Brien said.

 

“Affirmative.”

 

O’Brien and McGee knew that to be true, as Sisko locked down the station and ordered all docked ships to remain for the time being.

 

“Now we’re getting somewhere,” O’Brien said. “Computer, from where did the fatal — scratch that, take us to where the shooter was.”

 

The men found themselves behind a bush, but all they literally saw of the shooter was a featureless humanoid, holding a featureless weapon.

 

En route to the Infirmary

 

Sisko and Gibbs led the large contingent heading towards Bashir’s infirmary. Kira, O’Brien and McGee were behind them and trailed by Odo and David.

 

“I think Lieutenant Dax will be able to access that information,” Sisko said as he and Gibbs walked through the infirmary’s entrance.

 

“What’cha got for me, Duck?” Gibbs said to Mallard, who looked over to Sciuto and Dax. “What’cha got for me, Abbs?”

 

“This,” she replied, holding up q-tip swabs of the entry and exit wounds. “And this. These tell us about the weapon.”

 

Dax handed Gibbs and Sisko each a PADD, containing the same information everyone in the room saw on a small viewscreen hanging along a wall.

 

“English, Abbs. Or Lieutenant Dax,” Gibbs said.

 

“You have to translate for him,” Sciuto told Dax.

 

“I figured that would be the case,” Dax replied. “What you’re looking at are the sample results, followed by a short list of weapons which these compounds are known to be found in.”

 

Sisko handed his PADD to Kira as Odo looked over her shoulder. “Short list alright, Jadzia. As in one.”

 

“I assume you both have come across this weapon at some point,” Sisko said to them.

 

“Yes. It’s a vintage Glyrhond phase pistol native to Bajor,” Odo said. “I haven’t seen one in a few years.”

 

“I’ve seen it too,” Kira added. “When I was in the resistance on Bajor fighting the Cardassians, we had to use whatever weapons we could get our hands on. I’ve seen these used — on both sides — and shot one a few times myself.”

 

“What is ‘it’, Major?” Gibbs asked, pointing to the image of the suspected weapon.

 

“A Glyrhond phase distruptor, nearly a Bajoran century old. The closest thing we had to one of your handguns, only firing phaser projectiles instead of bullets.”

 

Gibbs, Sisko and Kira walked over to the body, and she looked at the entry wound closely. “Glyrhond make sense to you, Odo?” Kira asked.

 

“It does, Major. I considered the ‘rod through the forehead’ theory to be a bit farfetched. I also considered all known projectile- and phaser-based weapons known to be in use amongst the law enforcement and criminal communities here and on Bajor. I should have considered the Glyrhonds.”

 

“One would expect for the exit wound from a headshot to create quite a mess,” Sisko said. “This wound is very clean, Major.”

 

“Glyrhond pistols were developed when some deranged Paqu soldiers began making raids into Navotian territory,” Kira replied. “Long story short, the Bajoran government got involved and someone important wanted to examine the Paqu soldiers’ brains. The fighters were heavily armored but for some reason left their heads exposed; the Glyrhond pistol was a handheld sniper rifle, meant to provide a fatal shot from long distance that wouldn’t destroy too much of the brain.”

 

“What about the bullet?” David asked.

 

“The bullet was designed especially for the weapon and its intended purpose: kill the target without blowing out the brain,” Kira said. “Snipers were required to know how Bajoran brains were structured—“

 

“To know where to shoot in order to kill the subject and end the threat but preserve as much of the brain as possible,” Gibbs surmised. “This weapon was meant to be used from long distance?”

 

“Yes, because the soldiers tended to tear apart anyone they faced in close battle. A Glyrhond was one of the only ways to stop them.”

 

“What would a Glyrhond do at close distance?” Sisko said.

 

“The wound would be messier, Commander,” Kira replied. “The preservation of the brain matter is proportional to the distance the shooter is from the target. preserve the brain, you need to shoot from long distance, but not too far. Early tests showed that from extreme distances, the effect would be the same as me throwing a pebble hard at your head.”

 

“Hurt like hell but not fatal,” Gibbs said. “Major, how far is too far?”

 

“One kilometer. Whereas if I were to walk to the back of the room and fire a Glyrhond at someone standing by the door, the exit wound would not be clean. For a clean result, your target needs to be within one-half to one kilometer.”

 

“That distance could be replicated in a setting like the Starfleet Academy program he was using at the time,” McGee said. “That explains the apparent distance between the shooter and the admiral in the program.”

 

Sisko turned to Dax. “Lieutenant, speaking of programs, I am optimistically hoping you’ll be able to give some insight into the mystery of these access codes.”

 

“Way ahead of you, Commander,” she said. “Whoever programmed the access codes can’t erase every trace of their existence and activity. Benjamin, Odo, Kira, I’ll need your authorizations.”

 

As the Federation and Bajoran officers gave verbal authorization for Dax to do her work, McGee asked O’Brien what was going on. “Whatever the suspect did has a record in our database. There are settings that allow for authorization only from a head officer. Sometimes, several authorizations are necessary.”

 

Dax did her work and soon came up with a partial answer.

 

“I only can tell you someone else was in the room with the admiral when he died, and that a weapon matching the Glyrhond was fired,” she said. “I can also tell you where to find the external codes that can unlock the identity of the second person.”

 

“Am I going to like this?” Sisko said.

 

“Quark’s Bar,” Dax answered. “Whatever changes to the database were made, someone did it from that location.”

 

“I already don’t like it,” Odo added.

 

Quark’s Bar

 

Gibbs and the rest of the NCIS team took in the establishment which appeared to them to be a futuristic restaurant, bar, casino and strip club rolled into one.

 

DiNozzo was the one who made the strip club connection when he saw some of the Dabo girls’ outfits. McGee referenced the bar scene from Star Wars. David looked for the Dabo girl from the security video, like Gibbs expected her — and the others — to do.

 

“Pay attention!” Gibbs said as he headslapped DiNozzo and McGee out of their gawking.

 

As the NCIS team looked for the woman, Kira and Odo looked for the establishment’s proprietor. Quark was easy to find, being in the middle of a group of Bajorans and Terrans playing Dabo.

 

“You never know until you try,” Quark said to an uncertain young man, who was one of Ambassador Stewart’s aides. “Spin the wheel, my good man! This might just be your lucky day!”

 

Odo and Kira put their hands firmly on Quark’s shoulders. As he noticed their severe expressions, the Ferengi businessman realized he was in hot water. Odo looked as if he was about to boil over while Kira’s steely eyes suggested she might shoot him on the spot.

 

“Ah, Constable, Major! What can I do for the two of you?” Quark said haltingly. “Would you like a free round of Dabo? Or some Terran vanilla creme caramel coffee–”

 

“To the back. NOW,” Odo barked. After glancing back at Kira, Odo, and Sisko who had just arrived, Quark nodded. He found himself running to keep up with Odo, who had a tight hold on Quark’s arm.

 

Quark thought the constable might throw him onto one of the tables in the periphery of the bar’s lower level. Instead, Odo stopped and let go of Quark’s arm and glared at him while standing at his left.

 

Sisko and Kira sent away a group from the Gamma Quadrant sitting at a nearby table. Gibbs and DiNozzo joined the four and Sisko was first to speak. “Admiral Kelley.”

 

“Uh, yes, what a tragedy. I’m sure you ALL will find his killer,” Quark said.

 

Kira, standing on Quark’s right, leaned into his face until they were nose-to-cheek. “It wasn’t just a tragedy. It was murder.”

 

“Someone tampered with the holosuite,” Odo added. “The access codes were changed in an attempt to cover up the killer’s identity. We know it was done from here by someone.”

 

“Here? Hold on, hold on! You don’t think I’M the killer?” Quark said. “You don’t…right?”

 

“I think you somehow have a higher clearance level than Constable Odo: level seven,” Sisko said. “It would take at least a level seven to make the changes to the database that would hide the killer’s identity.”

 

“I…I would NEVER do something like that,” Quark protested.

 

Gibbs walked up to the Ferengi and stopped within an inch of his nose. “There is a dead man in the infirmary,” Gibbs growled. “A four-star admiral in the United States Navy. A war hero, highly respected officer, husband and father of three. Shot dead while he was ON YOUR STATION, intending to continue to build ties between his country and world and the people here.”

 

“I know that, sir,” Quark said. “I’m telling you I didn’t do it–”

 

“AND I’M TELLING YOU WE KNOW THE DATABASE WAS CHANGED FROM HERE!” Gibbs yelled. Quark thought he might have wet himself, and the others were thrown off guard by the intensity in Gibbs’s approach. “If you didn’t pull the trigger, you’re potentially at the LEAST an accessory to murder.”

 

“He’s correct,” Odo said. “IF you refuse to help, you are a suspect in the investigation. Bajoran law states–”

 

“I know what it states!” Quark blurted. “BELIEVE me, I know the law–”

 

“And how you can skirt it,” Kira said. “We know you’re hiding something that relates to this murder. We want to know what it is.”

 

“And you can begin by explaining how you got such a high level of clearance, higher than seven,” Sisko said.

 

Quark explained how he kept several isolinear security rods — the 24th century equivalent of a flash drive — behind the bar. He normally used them to access information that, as a civilian, he shouldn’t have access to.

 

After Sisko contacted Dax to get the times of the database and security video alterations, Quark stammered — under Odo and Kira’s glares — that he didn’t kill the admiral.

 

“Boss, he’s putting on an act trying to cover himself, or he didn’t do it,” DiNozzo whispered to Gibbs. “I’m leaning towards the latter.”

 

“He’s seen the killer even if he doesn’t know it,” Gibbs whispered back before stepping forward.

 

“Where were you at the time of the alterations?” Gibbs asked. Quark, slightly scared of Gibbs but knowing he was innocent, explained where he was at those specific times: at the Dabo table, arguing away from the bar with his waiter Rom, and kissing up to the Terran visitors. He also, briefly, was behind the bar preparing a cherry Coke for Morn, a regular patron.

 

“At the time the records were faked,” Sisko said. “You’re implicating yourself.”

 

“No, no, no,” Quark insisted. “Morn saw me and asked me if I had any Terran sodas. Of course, I do. I went behind the bar, to the replicator. I fixed Morn’s soda and gave it to him, then walked past the guy to talk to a couple of my Dabo girls.”

 

“What ‘guy’?” Kira said.

 

“The guy working on one of the replicators,” Quark said. “It started messing up. I never saw him before yesterday. His name was Serk, and he said he was a civilian repairman and offered to fix the replicator free of charge. So, I let him.”

 

“I bet you couldn’t turn down an offer to work for free,” Sisko said.

 

“Well, at worst, it still doesn’t work and I get O’Brien to fix it. Best case, it works and I don’t have to listen to him complain.”

 

“You allowed a stranger behind your bar, working on your replicator, potentially giving him access to your database,” Gibbs said. “We’re going back to the bar, and you’re going to show us where he was when you saw him.”

 

“Before we do so,” Sisko said, nodding his approval to Odo and Kira, “I have something I want to show you.”

 

Sisko handed a PADD to Quark. The screen had two pictures: one of the featureless humanoid from the Starfleet Academy holosimulation where the admiral was killed. The second was of the girl from the security video.

 

“I don’t know who that is in the first picture,” Quark said. “The second girl is Deena. She started work here a month ago, left last week.”

 

“Where might she be now?” Odo said.

 

“I don’t know. Bajor? No. She told me she was staying on the station while she looked for a permanent place on Bajor.”

 

Odo contacted one of his security officers and told her to go to Deena’s quarters, agreeing to Gibbs’s request to have David accompany her. “While we’re at the bar, you can show us where you keep these security rods,” Odo told Quark, grabbing him by the arm as the group headed out to the bar.

 

There, Quark showed the others the two locations he saw Serk: at the broken replicator, and the access terminal to the main database.

 

“He said he needed the terminal to finish his changes. I said that’s fine, gave him my access clearance, then saw the girls…oh…OH.”

 

“‘Oh’ meaning he accessed the database?” Gibbs asked. Quark nodded, and Gibbs took the PADD from Sisko, showing Quark the first picture. “Would this be him?”

 

Quark looked intently at the picture. “Same height, similar build, jaw line’s exactly the same. It could be him.”

 

“I want a description of Serk,” Gibbs said. “My people can produce a sketch.”

 

“You’re welcome to do so, Agent Gibbs,” Sisko said. “But we can produce a virtual composite from Quark’s description, as well as others at the bar when this Serk worked.”

 

“When you’re done with Quark, Commander Sisko and Agent Gibbs, he and I have other business to discuss,” Odo said. “I’ll rejoin you after I investigate these security rods while he’s giving you the suspect’s description.”

 

Security Office

 

Between Quark’s description and that of three others who were at the bar when Serk was there, both Dax and Sciuto had plenty to work with in creating the suspect’s virtual portrait.

 

After looking closely at both the virtual portrait and the paper sketch done by McGee, Quark was certain he was looking at the man whom he unwittingly gave access to the station database.

 

“Have you put a BOLO out on him yet?” Gibbs asked Sisko, Odo and Kira. Noting the confusion on their faces, McGee explained what BOLO meant: ‘be on the lookout’.

 

Within minutes, the suspect’s description had been sent to the Bajoran Militia’s planetside headquarters. Odo’s security people were looking for Serk and Deena.

 

Habitat Ring

Deena’s quarters

 

David and security officer Lina’s search hadn’t found anything relating to the case. Gibbs told her via communicator to “search again”. The Terran and Bajoran resumed their search, both checking where the other had looked the first time.

 

Ziva found a PADD hidden underneath a Bajoran potted plant. While Lina cursed herself for overlooking it, Ziva (with the computer’s help) found Deena’s itinerary for the past week.

 

“I’ve hit payday!” Ziva exclaimed when she saw a note referencing a “Circ”, on the Federation English translation from the original Bajoran.

 

“I’m sorry, Officer David, I’m not certain what you mean,” Lina said as she stood next to Ziva, looking at the PADD. “I’m not very familiar with Terran nor Earth phrases.”

 

“It means to discover something of value, although payDAY may not be the precise term. But what it represents is important here. This shows she met with the suspect before noon of the day of Admiral Kelley’s death.”

 

Lina scrunched her eyebrows and bit her lower lip, as she did when something didn’t make sense to her. “This, in Federation English is C-I-R-C. The information we were given indicated the suspect’s name was spelled S-I-R-K. Pronounced like ‘Kirk’, after the famous Federation captain.”

 

“Or Kirk Douglas, a famous actor on my homeworld whom I learned of from a colleague,” David replied. “C-I-R-C could be pronounced ‘sers’, or, ‘serk’.”

 

“S-E-R-K. Officer David, I think we made a breakthrough.”

 

“Perhaps.”

 

Security Holding Cell #1

 

With Sisko dealing with upset ship captains and Odo with testy visitors eager to get off the station, the manhunt for Serk/Circ and Deena took top priority.

 

Deena was discovered first, hiding in plain sight. She was in the beauty salon for the fourth time when she was found. Instead of the woman with shoulder-length blonde hair in the video, DiNozzo and two security officers found Deena with long, purple hair and in an all leather-like pantsuit, allegedly deciding on whether to shave her head and “reinvent myself Vulcan style”.

 

Inside the holding cell, she sat at one side of a table with her legs crossed, picking at her fingernails and stifling a yawn.

 

“Wonder if she knows what kind of trouble she’s in?” McGee said, as he and others watched her on a video screen in the main office. The cells were acting as interrogation rooms, with observers watching from the adjacent office via surveillance video.

 

Gibbs and David entered the cell and sat across from Deena, while Kira entered and opted to stand at the side of the table.

 

Her whining in general and her non-answers to questions quickly grated on the three investigators.

 

“What’s so wrong with changing my look?” she complained. “My MOTHER wore the same damn thing every DAY during the occupation. She and others fought so that their children — like ME — could live their lives any way they want! In private!”

 

Kira, watching with her arms folded, stopped herself three times before she figured out how to say what she wanted to. “That is not…not the main reason we fought–”

 

“Oh my prophets!” Deena griped. “This is SO ridiculous–”

 

“YOUNG LADY. I was IN the resistance,” she said with barely restrained anger. “You don’t seem to know a thing about what we fought for and why we fought. I can tell you stories that would give you nightmares and MAYBE help you see what people like your mother and I went through. Not so you can act like an entitled brat, but that you can live without being made into a comfort woman or shot to death because of WHO YOU ARE.”

 

“Why are you harshing on me, lady? You don’t–”

 

David shot up out of her seat and leaned over the table, taking Deena aback.

 

“SHE is a warrior who knows what it is like to fight for her freedom against an oppressor,” David said. “YOU can learn many things from her and it appears you would definitely benefit by doing so. But, that’s not why we’re here–”

 

“Yes. You’re from that backwards parallel Earth, aren’t you? Why ARE you here, anyway?” Deena asked, forgetting Gibbs and David had explained who they were and why they were on DS9.

 

Gibbs reminded her why. “Here,” he spat, slamming a PADD with the surveillance video of the holosuite onto the table, and a paper photograph of the admiral next to the PADD. “Look familiar?”

 

“Noooooo,” she lied, badly. Deena became more nervous and began rapidly tapping her forefinger on the table.

 

“Nervous?” David asked.

 

“NO,” Deena blurted. “What’s it to you?”

 

“That,” David said, “is a ‘tell’. What that is telling me is you are nervous. And you’re nervous because you are lying.”

 

“Balikam! How much longer am I going to be here anyway? I’ve got places–”

 

Kira’s abrupt slamming of her palms onto the table startled Deena and brought a smile to Gibbs, while David was impassive.

 

“You told her to ‘get lost’?!?” said Kira, as she leaned into Deena, who seemed to have had the fear of the prophets put into her. “Right now, you are an accessory to murder–”

 

“MURDER?”

 

“DO NOT interrupt me. Speak when you are spoken to. And look at the damn picture!” Kira took the PADD and slammed it in front of Deena. “Look closely. Anything familiar NOW?”

 

“Uh…yes. That’s, uh, me near one of the holodecks,” Deena said sheepishly.

 

“Now watch the video,” David added, “all the way through. Computer, please show both versions of the video on the PADD.”

 

The first version of the video showed Deena walking down the hallway near the holosuite entrance; stopping to speak briefly with Admiral Kelley; and stopping to talk on her hand-held communicator device before walking in the direction she came from.

 

“What did you two talk about?” Gibbs said, and something in his tone suggested to Deena she had better be completely honest.

 

“He asked me if that was Holosuite Seven. I said it was, and he asked me what he needed to do to walk in and start the program. I told him, ‘walk in, the program begins on its own’. He thanked me, walked in and that’s the last I saw of him.”

 

“Not the last anyone ELSE saw of him,” Gibbs said as he glanced at Ziva. “Look at that first video again.”

 

“Yes. Computer,” Ziva said, “replay the first version of the video at quarter-speed.”

 

The video played but Deena didn’t see where it was cut, so David had the computer run the unedited second video. In it, after Deena spoke with the admiral, she began talking on her communicator — this time, however, a man entered the picture from behind her.

 

The man, wearing a Bajoran cap and civilian garb, talks briefly with Deena before he entered the holodeck. Ninety-four seconds later, he exited the holosuite, running back the way he arrived. The video showed her resuming talking on her communicator before she turned to leave.

 

“Tell us what you both talked about,” Kira said.

 

Deena gasped, glanced at all three of the impatient investigators, and exhaled in resignation. “Okay…that’s Circ–”

 

“Spell it,” Gibbs said. The translation from Bajoran into Federation Standard and Terran English read Circ.

 

“Pronounced ‘serk’,” David said. “Getting back on topic. What did you and Circ talk about?”

 

“He told me he had something to do and to look out in case anyone other than Fahnor–”

 

“Fahnor? The other man in the video?” David asked.

 

“Yes. Fahnor’s a trainer at Vince’s Gym, on the Promenade. Lives planetside. I met him when I started working for that creep Quark.”

 

“How do you know Circ?” asked Gibbs.

 

“He comes here regularly for work. He brings product from planetside to the greengrocer…OH! You mean…I met him when I was working out at the gym, after my second day working for that creep. We hit it off and, ah, got close.”

 

“How ‘close’?” Gibbs said.

 

“Slept together a few times, hung out on the Promenade, went planetside to a springball match and a concert,” Deena answered.

 

“And why would he ask you to keep a lookout?” Kira asked. “Is this something you two had previously discussed?”

 

“No. I had seen him earlier around the promenade, wearing that cap and jacket. You wouldn’t necessarily recognize him with that outfit. Circ usually wore short sleeves and no headwear; he liked to show off his physique.”

 

“Can we find him in the database, maybe under another name?” asked Gibbs.

 

“I don’t know…although, I do know he said a few times that he liked his privacy. Another time, I tried to find him with the computer, but couldn’t. He ran into ME near the salon; he told me he preferred to stay out of the databases, that part of being Bajoran is the freedom to be ones self, without being surveilled by anyone, including the government.”

 

“Is there anything else you can tell us — known associates, what he liked to do in his spare time?” David said.

 

Deena thought for a few moments. “He hung out with Bajorans. I don’t think he associated with anyone else. When I told him about Quark, he said it was too bad I couldn’t take a formal complaint to a Bajoran — and he acted cool towards Federation personnel when I saw him in the gym or at the grocer.”

 

“Did he try to get you to join any organizations, or ask you to do something illegal?” Kira asked. Deena shook her head.

 

“Give us a description of Circ and Fahnor,” Gibbs said.

 

Security Holding Cell #2

 

As Circ’s description circulated around the station, several people — including Vincent, the Earth-born operator of the gym — recognized both suspects.

 

Circ’s likeness had not showed up on security video so far; Fahnor, on the other hand, showed up hundreds of times. Fahnor was found hiding on a Dosi ship with a restless crew and a particularly agitated captain who was eager to hand over his stowaway.

 

Inside the cell, DiNozzo, Gibbs and Kira began their interrogation, with Dax observing from a corner of the room. Fahnor had knowledge helpful to solving the case and was more than eager to share it.

 

“I knew Circ was trouble from the first day he stepped on the station,” said the tall, muscular Bajoran. “He — how would you Federation people say — put the moves on Deena. Once after she left, he came up to me in the gym and told me she belonged to him.”

 

“Meaning?” DiNozzo said.

 

“He considered her to be his woman and he was marking his territory like he marked his possessions with that symbol of his.”

 

“What symbol?” asked Kira. “Describe it for us.”

 

DiNozzo drew on his PADD a circle with what appeared to be an English-language lowercase ‘d’, with the tall verticle stroke bent to the left just above the loop. Circ reproduced the symbol with a pen-like device using a coloring liquid equivalent to the Earth/Terran color yellow.

 

“That isn’t good,” Kira said. “This is the symbol of the Alliance for Global Unity, a group advocating Bajoran isolationism.”

 

“I heard something about that,” Fahnor said. “‘Bajor for Bajorans’.”

 

“Sounds like the kind of group a xenophobe like Circ would join,” DiNozzo said. “Did he ever try to recruit you or anyone else you know into this thing?”

 

“He didn’t say much to me especially after he began seeing Deena. I think he saw me as kind of a rival. I never knew him to be particularly sociable, and when he did so he only did so with Bajorans. He at least would be cordial to me; there were a couple of times when he looked as if he could barely stand the sight of a Federation officer or a non-humanoid.”

 

“When’s the last time you saw him?” asked Gibbs. “Think carefully.”

 

Several moments passed as Fahnor racked his brain. “Early on the day the Terran was killed. Circ asked me to be his lookout, told me Deena would be there, too and said he’d owe me a favor. I asked him if they were going into one of the holosuites; he hesitated and said ‘sure’.”

 

Fahnor then said Circ told him where to wait and for how long, and when to walk down the corridor. Fahnor walked past Deena and stopped to take a call from his communicator, speaking to his aunt calling from planetside.

 

When shown the unedited surveillance video, Fahnor was looking away from the holosuite entrance, and swore he didn’t notice someone rushing out of the holosuite. As he turned around to leave, the runner was gone. Fahnor walked past Deena as she was using her communicator then, a minute later, turned and walked briskly in the same direction as the runner.

 

“I intended to get a slice of kuwaly pie for dessert, and I wanted to get a little extra cardio in before going to Quark’s,” he explained. “I did NOT see Circ after that morning and I definitely did not see a male in that outfit.”

 

They were then interrupted by Odo, Sisko, David and McGee. “Boss, we have a lead on the suspect,” McGee said.

 

“What kind of lead?” Kira asked.

 

“Red-hot,” Sisko replied. “Constable. I believe our Terran friends should have their weapons handy for this part of the investigation.”

 

“Follow me, lady and gentlemen, into the next room,” Odo replied. “Mr. Fahnor, you on the other hand get to stay here for a short while longer.”

 

DS9 Level Sixteen/Docking Ring

 

“Two merchants and one of your Marines said a man fitting the description of Circ was seen on this level within the past ten minutes,” Odo said to Gibbs.

 

Odo, Gibbs and three security officers went counterclockwise off the turbolift, while Kira, DiNozzo, McGee and Officer Lira went clockwise.

 

Gibbs and Odo’s team arrived at the port where the NCIS team’s craft was docked and found another security officer lying unconscious on the floor.

 

“Knocked out by a blow to the head,” Odo surmised as he hit his com badge. “Doctor Bashir. One to beam directly to sick bay, my coordinates.”

 

“Understood,” came Bashir’s voice from the com badge, and a moment later Gibbs saw someone transported away for the first time in his life. The agent pushed the tiny bit of curiosity about the transportation event from his mind and refocused on Circ.

 

“One of your Marines should be here, according to Bajor’s agreement with your United Nations,” Odo said. “Where is he?”

 

“How many hiding places does this level have?” Gibbs said.

 

“Too many for my comfort,” Odo said. “Especially since this man is for whatever reason damned impossible to trace by our sensors.”

 

“Did you understand Lieutenant Dax’s explanation?”

 

“I know every centimeter of this station and how things work. On occasion, though, her and Chief O’Brien’s technobabble, as you might say, goes over my head. Somehow I think you can relate.”

 

Gibbs chuckled. “Yeah, I can. You think he’s still on this level?”

 

“Undoubtedly. We have all the access points covered. Circ would have to shoot himself out an airlock to evade us.”

 

“Or steal a ship,” Gibbs said as Kira’s team caught up with them. “We found one of your Marines 50 meters or so from here,” she said. “I had him beamed directly to sick bay. He’s alive, but unconscious.”

 

“Same for my officer who we found here, in the same condition,” Odo said as he tapped his com badge.

 

“Do you think we found this Circ guy?” DiNozzo asked, nodding towards the docking port connecting their ship to the station.

 

Odo looked at Kira, and both looked back at Gibbs.

 

“He’s a glorified package deliverer and a musclehead who I’m guessing couldn’t fly one of these ships any better than I could,” Gibbs said. “He’s also a murderer and desperate to get off the station.”

 

“Just about every ship docked on DS9 has crews more than capable of taking care of themselves, including your own,” Kira said to Gibbs. “What I were do if I were in his situation would be to find what I thought to be the weakest ship and hijack it.”

 

“That ship being the early 21st century Earth equivalent of a Warp Three-capable shuttle,” Odo surmised. “He might think that crew would be easy to overpower.”

 

“And if he realized the security was stronger than anticipated, he’d put up a fight if he thought a Marine and Bajoran were blocking his ride off this station,” DiNozzo said. “According to that agreement with the U.N., a national officer who can pilot the ship is required to be on board at all times.”

 

“But only one,” David said. “He either is threatening the pilot with a weapon or the pilot is incapacitated.”

 

“He couldn’t kill the pilot, right?” McGee asked. “Unless he can fly the ship, or get the computer to fly it for him.”

 

“He’d still have to contact Operations for permission to disembark, which he wouldn’t get with the station on lockdown and everyone looking for him,” Kira said. “If he managed to get away without destroying himself and the ship, our tractor beam would bring him back.”

 

“And if he used the pilot as a hostage, that pilot would be prepared to take a bullet rather than give up the ship,” Gibbs said.

 

Kira had O’Brien open the docking rings remotely from Ops, and the first thing everyone noticed was the inside of the craft.

 

“Cockpit’s to the immediate right of the entrance, cabin to the left,” Gibbs said. “He’s got five hiding places: cockpit, cabin, the head, the galley and a small cargo bay in the rear.”

 

“My people and I are familiar with the schematic of the vessel,” Odo said. “If possible, we take him alive.”

 

“If possible,” Gibbs replied. They moved into the airlock, weapons drawn.

 

“Circ! Come out peacefully, give up your weapon and you’ll get out of this alive,” Odo yelled. He dodged a phaser blast, hiding behind the frame on one side of the circular doors.

 

At a nod from Gibbs, his agents and Odo’s people covered him, Kira and Odo while they ran into the middle section of the airlock. DiNozzo, David and Lina followed behind them as they moved into the front section.

 

“Circ, it’s over!” Gibbs yelled. “You try to shoot your way out of this one you won’t make it.” Circ’s response was a phaser blast from the cabin into the cockpit.

 

Before Odo or Kira could stop him, Gibbs ran into the Marine craft. He looked briefly into the cockpit and saw the pilot dead in his seat. When Gibbs turned to his left and looked in the cabin, he saw Circ in the back, wearing a shirt with the Alliance for Global Unity circle imprinted on the chest, and brandishing a Glyrhond in his right hand and a phaser in his left hand.

 

“Put the guns down now,” Gibbs said as Odo, Kira and DiNozzo entered the ship, aiming their own weapons at the killer. David and McGee went to check on the pilot. “He’s dead, Gibbs,” David yelled from the cabin.

 

“Two murders, two Terran officers,” Odo said. “It wouldn’t be very smart of you to–”

 

“Do what, alien?” Circ spat. “Stand up for what I believe? Getting aliens like you and these Terrans AND Federation off Bajoran territory?”

 

“Since when did the Alliance condone murder?” Kira said.

 

“Are you asking me if I killed that admiral, like I killed that pilot when he wouldn’t disembark from this station?” Circ sneered. “I’ll answer that: YES.”

 

As he spoke, it seemed to the others that Circ had gone insane, or been possessed by some malevolent force. As the Bajoran rambled on, Odo understood he would not go voluntarily, especially after he threatened to blow a hole in one of the windows.

 

Gibbs saw Odo’s warning glance to let him take the first shot at the now-crazed confessed killer. Gibbs acknowledged Odo with a look while thinking of where to fire without hitting the warp drive.

 

“This is your final warning, Circ,” Odo said. “Otherwise–”

 

“Silence, you fool,” Circ said, darkly. “I will NOT allow myself to be imprisoned by the likes of you–”

 

“Then let yourself be imprisoned by the likes of ME,” Kira interjected. “Bajoran to Bajoran.”

 

“Ah, Major Kira Nerys. The Federation lapdog, second fiddle apparently to this…this THING masquerading as your security officer,” Circ said as he turned his weapons to himself. “I would imagine you have questions for me.”

 

“In fact, yes I do. Starting with why murder those men? What did they do to you?”

 

“Because their being here is against the natural order of things, Major. The wormhole into the Gamma Quadrant’s bad enough but at least it takes you to another place within our own galaxy. Our sacred texts say NOTHING about a temporal wormhole and parallel universe. These officers you appear distressed over? WRAITHS! Just like the Terrans alongside you!”

 

“Sisko to Odo.” Circ and everyone else heard the Starfleet commander’s voice coming from Odo’s com badge. “What is your situation?”

 

“Commander, we–”

 

“STARFLEET ALIEN, YOUR SITUATION IS YOU’RE GOING TO NEED BODY BAGS FOR FIVE TRAITORS, ONE ALIEN AND FOUR WRAITHS!” Circ screamed, seemingly crossing the line into complete insanity. He then took the phaser in his left hand and pointed it backwards towards the craft’s warp drive.

 

“Constable Odo, Major Kira, Agent Gibbs,” Sisko said. “Do whatever is necessary to end this.”

 

When he heard that, Circ froze. His eyes darted around the room, then on the Glyrhond pistol in his right hand and the phaser on the left. He suddenly seemed uncertain as to what he should do next.

 

Circ rolled a small capsule with this tongue to his front teeth then bit down on it. Two seconds later he collapsed, and by the time Kira got to him, the killer was dead. His reason or reasons he took his own life died with him.

 

Promenade

 

“…Minister Jaro Essa spoke earlier to the media.

 

‘Klon Ast does not represent the Bajoran government nor does he represent the Bajoran people. What our differences may be with the Federation and the Terrans, the answers will not come from terrorism. However, I do call upon a stronger response from the provisional government. Its actions here, as in other areas of late, do not inspire confidence in me nor in many others I have spoken with.’

 

Minister Jaro did not answer questions about Klon’s alleged involvement with the First Order, nor did he address allegations of abandonment of his wife and children around the time he surfaced aboard the former Terok Nor station as ‘Circ’. More on this story throughout the day and tonight on News at 2400. You’re watching Bajor Information 26.”

 

McGee couldn’t get over how the Federation and Bajorans were more his own people than not, as evidenced by the cable news-like station he and his teammates had just seen, and by the goings-on inside Quark’s.

 

The NCIS agent also found it harder than he thought to understand why someone would hate his people for who and what they were, even though that mindset had and still did plague his own planet. Hearing how Sisko and O’Brien’s homeworld of Earth conquered its own demons gave him hope that Terra might do the same, perhaps in his own lifetime.

 

McGee looked around at the promenade and took in as much as possible; he had no idea if, and when, he could ever get back here. He saw DiNozzo and Sciuto having the time of their lives at the Dabo table; saw David and Kira talking over a drink; Ducky talking with Bashir and Dax; and Gibbs tossing a baseball with Sisko and the commander’s son, Jake.

 

“Door’s always unlocked, Commander,” Gibbs said. “Get a schedule first to make sure the Nationals are at home. And a phone to call me and let me know you’re in town.”

 

“Agent Gibbs. A moment of your time, please.” Gibbs turned around and saw a tall, plump Bajoran standing between he and McGee. “You too, young man,” she said over her shoulder to McGee.

 

Gibbs nodded at his agent, as the Siskos and O’Brien joined them. “Alright,” Gibbs said. “You are?”

 

“Vedek Winn, one of the spiritual leaders of the people of my homeworld Bajor, and someone who has sought to act as a symbol of strength and unity to them while Bajor rebuilds its society,” she said somewhat piously.

 

“She is the equivalent to a cardinal within the Roman Catholic branch of Christianity on Earth and Terra, without some of the stricter obligations required of Catholic leadership,” Commander Sisko added. “Vedek Winn, I assume you’re here to meet our visitors?”

 

“You would be correct, Commander. I’m here to see them off, and to offer an apology,” Kai Winn said.

 

“An apology?” Gibbs replied.

 

“Klon Ast, the man you knew to be Circ, as Minister Jaro said does not represent the views of the provisional government. Nor does he represent the majority of my people. I am sorry for the murders of the two Terran officers. Please pass along my sympathies to their loved ones.”

 

“Alright,” Gibbs said, “but shouldn’t you be telling this to the ambassador?”

 

“It is my understanding that he and his staff are planetside in Ashalla meeting with First Minister Kalem and the Council of Ministers. Since the ambassador knows you, I thought it was most appropriate to pass a message through you.”

 

“What kind of message?” Commander Sisko asked, his thin smile contrasting sharply with the terse look in his eyes. “I’m sure this is a message the Federation should hear as well.”

 

“I trust you are already aware of the message that the Bajoran people have for the Federation, Commander Sisko,” she said sanctimoniously. “This message is for Agent Gibbs and the rest of his people.”

 

“I’m waiting,” Gibbs said after several long moments of silence from Vedek Winn.

 

Annoyed at the remark, she put on a look of concern that came across as less sincere than she undoubtedly intended. “Klon Ast was correct about one thing: some of the Bajoran people see you as akin to the Pan-Wraiths. I believe your equivalent would be called demons.”

 

“We aren’t off to a promising start,” Commander Sisko said.

 

“Please, Commander,” Vedek Winn replied. “Agent Gibbs, there are many on Bajor — myself among them — concerned about the ideas coming from your world. Cultural concepts conflicting with the morals your people claim to hold dear; some of your people continually attempting to bring their own religious views to a world those ideas don’t belong in; and the very idea of your world. Our sacred writings say nothing about parallel universes–”

 

“You don’t believe in the concept of parallel universes, ma’am?” McGee interjected.

 

“Young man, I do not know what a ‘ma’am’ is, but you may refer to me as Vedek Winn,” she said, turning back to Gibbs. “As Commander Sisko knows, I am not opposed to the teaching of science, when it doesn’t conflict with our sacred texts. I have, and continue to, advocate for the teaching of truth to our people, especially our children.”

 

She looked straight at O’Brien, who bristled at her gaze. Commander Sisko looked to Gibbs like he’d had his fill of the woman’s rhetoric; though he personally would have liked to tell her to take a hike, Gibbs recognized he had been put in the position of de facto Ambassador from Terra.

 

The ex-Marine couldn’t help but allow himself a smile when he saw McGee’s expression of relief. “Well, I’ve come across a lot of bastards and met a few angels, Vedek Winn, but I won’t go so far as claiming Terra’s run by the devil.”

 

“Is that supposed to be humor, Agent Gibbs?” she said politely, with a flash of anger in her eyes. “Excuse me for not comprehending the humor of a slightly more primitive people who undoubtedly live on a planet in the Gamma Quadrant.”

 

“Way I understand it, my planet’s in the same space as Earth in another dimension…ma’am,” Gibbs said with a smirk. “So that’s the message you want me to take back to Terra?”

 

Winn walked up to Gibbs and, although a couple of inches shorter, seemed to be looking down her nose at the Terran. “I’ll overlook the error in etiquette, as you clearly are not a diplomat. My message, Agent Gibbs, is Terrans are not welcome on Bajor.”

 

“And my undoubtedly unasked for response,” Sisko said, “is your view is not shared by the Federation nor by the provisional government nor by any other than a TINY minority of the Bajoran people.”

 

Winn walked up to Sisko, matching his tight smile and severe look. “Commander, you would be wise to be mindful that circumstances can drastically change at any time,” she said. “Today, many of the Bajoran people may be curious, even enamored with your way of life. Tomorrow? They may see things very rather differently. You may even find yourself returning to your territory much sooner than you anticipated — and woe to those who find themselves on the wrong side of the wormholes.”

 

“Is that a threat, Vedek Winn?”

 

“Far be it for me to reduce myself to such thuggery, Commander. As a spiritual leader, I merely thought it critical — even urgent — to pass my concerns along. To you both.”

 

“I’ll let them know,” Gibbs said in a sarcastic manner. Vedek Winn abruptly turned and, without saying another word, walked briskly away from the group.

 

“Wow. And I thought I had met some snooty people before,” McGee said. “Commander, your obviously have some of the same problems we have back at home.”

 

“Agent McGee, I’ve found people are the same no matter what species they are and what part of the galaxy they’re from,” Sisko said. “I guess you both imagined a more enlightened, advanced society when you saw the wormhole for the first time.”

 

“The first time I saw it was in the country, stargazing with Abby,” McGee said. “We thought it might have been some sort of bomb. When the President told us what it meant — and what you told him at the White House — that gave a lot of our people hope.”

 

“Hope?” Sisko said.

 

“Hope that we wouldn’t blow ourselves up. Three superpowers and a bunch of nations trying to achieve that status. We built ships that took us all the way to the farthest planet and have tens of thousands of rockets that could drop 50 megaton bombs and destroy us tens of thousands of times over.

 

“Things have changed since we met your people, Commander. Countries are talking to one another instead of fighting. Governments are talking cooperation on going out of our own solar system to explore our own galaxy. I consider myself lucky to have come here, and would like to explore your own reality someday. We have people on Terra who would like nothing more than to roll back the clock, but we all know that’s impossible. You don’t live in the past, you move forward, and make the best of it.”

 

Gibbs clasped McGee’s shoulder. “Well said, Tim.”

 

“If I weren’t on the clock, and were at that bar, I’d drink to what Tim here just said,” O’Brien added.

 

“As would I,” Sisko said. “Your people seem like they’re trying to get past their differences. Maybe my people can help speed that up some.”

 

FINI

Posted in Deep Space Nine | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 2 of 4: Louder Than Bells: Prologue & Chapter One

Prologue

Seven of Nine watched from the corner of the mess hall as the Voyager crew was throwing yet another party. It had only been about five months since the joint party thrown for her and Harry Kim, and since then there are had been several birthdays, a Bajoran religious ceremony, and now a celebration for Voyager itself, having by way of a spatial vortex just shaved another two years off its journey back to the Alpha Quadrant.

“So, why aren’t you enjoying yourself, Annie?” Samantha Wildman said, standing next to Seven with an arm around her waist. Seven took a sip from her glass of replicated champagne before answering.
“In the past year, Voyager has had years taken off it’s estimated return time on no less than four occasions. Once by Kes, once by a new course plotted with the aid of my Borg star charts in astrometrics, then there was the slipstream drive technology we took from the Dauntless before it turned out to be a trap, and now this. When it happens often enough to no longer qualify as a ‘special occasion,’ I don’t see the point in throwing a party for every single instance. Had we gained twenty years as opposed to two, then this party would make more sense to me.”
“Well, I think there’s a bit more to it than that,” Sam said. “We not only shaved more time off our journey home, we got out of dark space much sooner, which is good because most of the crew was going pants on head nanners over the lack of, well, anything visible.”
“Pants on head?” Seven muttered, confused by the metaphor.

“And add to that the fact that we helped save an innocent race from the slow motion genocide they were facing because of those Malon traders that were dumping radioactive waste in their territory.”

“However,” Seven said, “much like the shortening of the journey to the Alpha Quadrant, this is not the first time that Voyager has stepped in to save people who were being harmed by malicious outside forces.”
Sam sighed.
“Okay, you got me there,” she said, putting a hand on Seven’s back.

“Perhaps it’s something I would understand more if I were fully human,” Seven said. “As it stands right now, though, this seems like an even more meaningless symbolic gesture-” Seven’s monologue was cut off when some music began playing. Seven felt ambivalent towards it; it was not offensive to her ears, but she didn’t derive any pleasure from it either. Suddenly, Samantha took Seven’s drink from her and put both their glasses down on a nearby table. Samantha, smiling, extended her hands to Seven of Nine.
“Shut up and dance with me,” Samantha said.
Odd, Seven thought. Suddenly the music seems more pleasing.

“I am afraid I do not know how,” Seven said.
“It’s slow dancing Annie,” Samantha said. “it’s kinda hard to screw up. Just follow my lead and we’ll be fine. It’s not like we’ll do doing the tango.”
“I do not know what the tango is, but perhaps you’ll teach me that later.”
“We’ll see.”

Chapter One

While Seven of Nine was finishing her preparations for a mission to survey a proto-nebula she’d be taking with Tom, B’Elanna, and the Doctor, Samantha walked into cargo bay 2.
“Hey, Annie,” she said. “I’m not interrupting anything am I?”
“No. I am almost finished,” Seven said. “Are you sure you don’t wish to come with us?”

“I appreciate the offer,” Sam replied. “But one, nebulas are not really my thing, I’m a biologist not an astronomer. And two, those class-2 shuttles aren’t really well suited to seating five comfortably.”
“I’ve actually had some thoughts about that,” Seven said. “Though I’d rather not go into details until I’ve had a chance to discuss it with Mister Paris since he has more practical experience with small craft than I do.”
“Why honey,” Sam said, smiling. “Is that humbleness I hear coming from you?”

“I have been perfectly willing to admit my shortcomings in the past,” Seven said, shaking her head. “Yet somehow each time it is treated as though it is unusual. While I have extensive knowledge about the operation of small spacecraft in my memory, as a drone I was never required to use it. Lieutenant Paris not only has years of training and practice, he has also demonstrated an innate talent for it. Not seeking his insight would-” Seven was cut off by the sound of her comm badge chirping.
“Doctor to Seven of Nine, we’re waiting for you in the shuttle bay.”
“I was unaware I was late Doctor,” Seven said.
“You aren’t actually. Apparently, the departure time was moved up by ten minutes, which I was only informed of five minutes ago. You can blame Mister Paris for that.”
Samantha could hear a quiet, “I said I was sorry!” come over the badge and assumed that it was Tom. She quickly covered her mouth to stifle a laugh.

“Regardless,” the Doctor continued. “If you are ready, please report to the shuttle as soon as possible.”
“On my way,” Seven said, tapping her badge to end the conversation. “Well, see you when I get back.”

“Just so you know,” Samantha said. “Naomi insists on helping me prepare dinner tonight, so if my quarters seem messier than usual when you get back you’ll know why.”
Seven smiled and gave Samantha a quick hug as she headed out.
“To borrow a phrase from Lieutenant Kim,” she said before the cargo bay door closed behind her, “Don’t burn down the ship while I’m away.”

“Aw, you’re no fun,” Samantha said in mock disappointment.

Lieutenant Harry Kim stood at his station on the bridge, feeling good about the day. It had now been approximately six months since his last Year of Hell flashback, and the Doctor had finally agreed to reduce the dosage on his PTSD medication.
That good feeling went away when he heard the beep and looked down.
“We’re receiving a distress call from the away team,” he said. “They’ve been caught in the gravimetric shear of a plasma surge.”

“Bridge to Transport Room 1, prepare for emergency beam out,” Captain Janeway said.

“On it,” Ensign Todd Mulcahey’s voice replied. “I’ve got a partial lock on them, but unless their shuttle clears the nebula…”
“It won’t,” Harry said. “They’ve lost propulsion.”

“Then it’s going to be a rough transport,” Mulcahey said, “Resetting pattern buffers…”
“Harry, get down there and help-”
“Got them, Captain,” Mulcahey said. “Their signals are clearing.”
“Good work, Ensign,” Janeway said. “I’m on my way down there now.”

When Seven of Nine came out of transport she looked around. She couldn’t quite place it, but she’d felt something odd during transport. She couldn’t come up with the proper word to describe it, but was certain that she had never felt it before. Everyone else who had been on the shuttle seemed fine, though, both Tom and B’Elanna smiling in relief as they stepped off the platform.
“Well, that was certainly exciting,” the Doctor said.

“As potentially fatal occurrences go,” Seven said, “that one was relatively mundane.”
“Only on a Starfleet ship could a sentence like that be uttered,” Tom said.
“Well I-” The Doctor’s form flickered suddenly. A look of panic crossed his holographic face. “My emitter has been damaged!”

“I’ll transfer your program to sickbay,” B’Elanna said, moving quickly to the main console in the transport room. While she tapped away at the console, the Doctor vanished, and his mobile emitter fell to the ground. Seven was close enough to pick it up right away.
“Did you get him transferred in time?” Tom asked.
“Doctor to transport room 1, report,” a voice chimed over the comm.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” B’Elanna said, walking over to where Seven stood to take a look at the emitter. “Doctor, it looks like some of your emitter circuits were fused during transport. I can probably repair it but I’ll want to run a diagnostic on it first. I’ll keep you posted.”
“Please, do whatever it takes,” the Doctor’s voice said, sounding concerned.
“Trust me, Doc,” B’Elanna said, a confident grin on her face. “Mulcahey? I’ll need to borrow you for a bit. meet me in the science lab.”
“Yes ma’am,” the Ensign said, following B’Elanna as she left.

Tom looked at Seven and shrugged.
“Well, that trip was a lot shorter than I’d hoped for,” he said.

“Since you’re here Lieutenant Paris,” Seven said. “I have a matter I was hoping to discuss with you during the mission.”
“Right, I remember you making a comment about making improvements to our shuttles. I’ve had a few ideas of my own about that.”

Samantha was awoken suddenly when Seven of Nine sat up abruptly, breathing heavy like she’d just been snapped out of a particularly bad nightmare.
“Baby?” Samantha said, groggy, “What’s wrong?”
“I need to get to the bridge,” Seven said.
Samantha frowned. “Annie, did you have a nightmare?”
“I certainly hope so,” Seven said as she slid out of bed, grabbing her uniform jacket off the back of one of the chairs around the dinner table, still not entirely clean from last night, and headed out the door, only partially zipping it up.
Worried, Samantha tossed the sheets and grabbed the first clothes she could grab to put on, a civilian outfit she didn’t particular care for in terms of how it looked but kept for its comfort on days when she was off duty and had no intention of leaving her quarters. Any concern about her crewmates mocking the outfit were pushed aside and she jogged to try and catch up to her seemingly panic-driven Borg girlfriend before she could get to the bridge.

“Wait, Annie, hold up,” Sam said, just managing to get in the turbolift with Seven of Nine before the door closed. “Tell me what’s going on.”
Seven sighed.
“I apologize for alarming you Sam,” she said. “With any luck, I am in error, though if that is the case I will need to speak to the Doctor about making repairs to my cranial implant.”
“Why?”

“My proximity transceiver has been activated. It could indicate Borg presence nearby.”

Samantha’s eyes went wide.
“So, Bridge?” she said.
“Bridge,” Seven replied, the turbolift moving as it accepted what Seven has said as a command.

“Are you sure?” Samantha said.
“No,” Seven said. “This may well prove to be a false alarm, but I cannot risk the safety of this ship on that possibility.”
“Agreed,” Samantha said. Just before the lift reached its destination, Samantha glanced down at the civilian outfit she was wearing. “If any of the bridge crew see this get up I will never hear the end of it,” she muttered.
Seven looked Samantha up and down.
“Perhaps,” she said. “The color scheme does not compliment your features.”
Samantha smirked. “If anybody other than you said that, I’d be insulted,” she said right before the turbolift doors opened. “I’ll just go back to my quarters if that’s alright with you,” she whispered to Seven, who nodded before stepping out onto the bridge.

“Commander,” Seven said to Chakotay shortly after exiting the turbolift.
“Seven, good morning,” he said, only briefly looking in her direction as he handed a PADD to Harry Kim.
“That remains to be seen,” she said, repeating in more specific detail what she had told Sam.
“Are you sure?” Harry said. “We’ve been running sensors sweeps non-stop all night, gathering data on the proto-nebula. We haven’t detected any Borg signatures at all.”
“Perhaps the nebula could mask a ship’s signal?” she said, feeling conflicting emotions as she said so. She didn’t like being wrong on principle, but this instance she very badly wanted to be.

“Even a Borg cube couldn’t last ten seconds in there,” Harry said, looking at the nebula on Voyager’s viewscreen.
“Maybe it’s a false alarm,” Chakotay said. “A malfunction in your transceiver maybe?”

“Possibly,” Seven said. “I will go and speak to the Doctor.”
Chakotay nodded.
“I’ll keep an eye out,” Harry said. “Just in case.”
Seven nodded. “Thank you,” she said, heading for the turbolift once again. The feeling of actually wanting to be mistaken was a new one to her, and she wasn’t quite ready to accept it, but she did feel less afraid. For Sam and Naomi’s sake, she thought, this had better be a malfunction.

As soon as she got to sickbay, and relayed her concerns to the Doctor, he immediately took out a medical tricorder and began scanning. He was only seconds in when she flinched suddenly.
“Seven?” the Doctor said.
“I felt it again,” she replied. “Stronger this time.”

“I don’t know what could be causing it if there aren’t actually any Borg nearby. I wonder if-” Whatever the Doctor was going to say next was lost when the ship went to red alert.
“Dammit,” she said. “The one time I wanted to be wrong.”
“Chakotay to Seven of Nine. Looks like you were right, we’ve detected a Borg force field in the science lab on deck 8.”
“How many drones?” she asked.
“Unknown. Tuvok is taking a security team there now.”
“I will meet him there,” Seven said, heading for the exit to sickbay.

“Seven,” the Doctor said, sounding worried. “My mobile emitter is in that lab.”
“Doctor this is not the time to-”

“This isn’t about my freedom Seven. It’s about the 29th century technology that the Borg may have already assimilated.”
Seven groaned. Every curse word she’d heard since she came on board last year fought in her mind to be the one she said in response to the prospect.
“No,” she said. “I won’t let them do that. I will not let them take this ship. I will not let them have Sam or Naomi.” With that, she headed out, taking a hand phaser with her as she did so. When she got to the lab, Tuvok, Lieutenant Ayala, and two others whom she recognized by face but not by name were at the lab’s partially open door, two on each side. An all too familiar green glow emanated from the lab.
Tuvok saw her approach and nodded. She nodded back, and Tuvok and Ayala pulled the door the rest of the way open, the other two guards going in, phaser rifles raised. Seven went in right behind them, Tuvok and Ayala behind her.
“He’s alive,” one of the guards in front of her said, looking down at an injured but surprisingly unassimilated Ensign Mulcahey, but Seven’s focus quickly shifted to the object at the center of the room.
It looked like a Borg maturation chamber, the kind she had been put in when she was first assimilated as a child, the way all those who were taken before their physical maturity were before being fitted for implants. Like, she thought. But not quite. I’ve never seen one that looked like this before.

“This resembles a Borg maturation chamber,” she said to Tuvok. “But there are components which are unfamiliar.”
“Sir,” Ayala said, holding a tricorder over Mulcahey. “There’s puncture wounds from Borg nanoprobe tubes, and the signature on the probes match Seven of Nine’s, but she was in sickbay.”
Seven went over to both of them. She took the tricorder from Ayala.
“He is correct,” she said, sounding confused. She looked at Ayala, then Tuvok, as if hoping either of them might have an explanation. The latter only raised an eyebrow, the former shrugged.  “I don’t know how this happened. None of this makes sense. A tissue sample appears to have been extracted. There’s no sign of nanoprobes in the Ensign except around the wound. You should get him to sickbay though, he does appear to have a concussion.”
Tuvok motioned for Ayala and one of the other guards to do just that. Seven handed Ayala back his tricorder, and went back to look at the maturation chamber. She took a deep breath and stepped up to where the sensors said the force field was. She took one step forward and passed through it.
“What are you doing?” Tuvok asked.
“It recognized me as Borg,” she said, tapping button on the side of the chamber. “There’s a control here to open a panel on the side. We’ll be able to see what’s in…” Her train of thought was disrupted when she saw something she did not expect to see. A Borg drone, in a fetal state.
“That shouldn’t be possible,” she said. “The Borg expand their numbers by assimilation, not procreation.“

Captain Janeway looked at the “baby” through the transparent panel on the side of its maturation chamber. Once Seven of Nine and Tuvok briefed her on what they knew, she had only one thought.

I haven’t even had my coffee yet.
“So, just so I’m sure I understand you correctly,” she said, “you’re saying that when we beamed you off the shuttle yesterday, some of your nanoprobes got mixed up with the Doctor’s mobile emitter?”

“Correct,” Seven said.
“And Ensign Mulcahey DNA was used as a template to create this, baby drone?”
“A simplification of what occurred, but accurate,” Seven said.
“We have erected a Level 10 force field around the chamber,” Tuvok said. “As you can see, the drone’s mass has increased since you arrived in the lab. Seven says that it is maturing at a rate twenty-five times the normal rate for a Borg.”
“Good. The force field I mean. Post twenty-four hour security around the lab.”
“Very well Captain,” Tuvok said.
“Captain,” Seven said. “You intend to let it mature?”

Janeway nodded. “That’s correct. Right now, it’s not a direct threat to the ship, and it didn’t assimilate Mulcahey. We’re dealing with something new here. If it becomes a threat we can beam the whole chamber out into space, but I don’t want to do that unless it’s absolutely necessary.”
Seven didn’t respond right away. Janeway gathered that Seven was concerned about the ship’s safety, which was good, but she hoped that Seven wouldn’t act rashly.
“I,” Seven finally said. “have concerns.”
“As do I,” Tuvok said to Seven. “However the final decision is the Captain’s.”
“Understood, but I wanted my concerns noted for the record.”
“They are Seven,” Janeway said. “don’t worry. I want you and B’Elanna to go to astrometrics. Modify the sensors so you can scan the drone from there.”
“Yes, Captain,” Seven said, still sounding apprehensive but not pushing the issue.

Seven of Nine went over the data twice to be sure, before showing it to B’Elanna.

“Damn, this thing is growing quickly,” B’Elanna said. “It was a fetus when we started this, now it’s about the size of a six-year-old.”
“A six-year-old boy,” the Doctor’s voice said, speaking to them from a monitor since he was still unable to leave sickbay. “From what I can tell the drone is male. Probably due to the source material. According to my own scans Borg implants compose approximately twenty-seven percent of his body, but he’s mostly human.”
“A human with polydutonic alloy plating,” B’Elanna said. “The same material as your holo-emitter. The nanoprobes must’ve extrapolated that technology for its design.”

“Definitely,” Seven said, feeling slightly uncomfortable. Even as a single drone, this unit could easily threaten the ship with such an advanced level of technology; five hundred years ahead of what the collective had now. “I have already dampened its proximity transceiver to prevent it from contacting the Borg Collective.”
“I’ve located my mobile emitter,” the Doctor said, sounding less than pleased much to Seven’s surprise. “Embedded in his cerebral cortex. I don’t think we can remove it without killing him.”
“That may become necessary,” Seven said. “Continue with the scans, the Captain wants a full report on the drone’s capabilities.”
“Already almost done, unless it invents something new while I’m recording the data,” B’Elanna said. “You know, if we can keep it from contacting the collective, we might be able to convince it to stay with us, the way you did. Imagine what we could do with 29th century Borg technology on our side.”
“That decision rests with the Captain,” Seven said. “However I personally would advise against that.”
“You’re probably right,” B’Elanna said. “but I’d rather not throw away a potential source of new technology unless I had to. I mean, look at this.”
Seven stepped away from the console she was working on to look at what was on B’Elanna’s monitor. The list of abilities the ship’s chief engineer had managed to identify in the new drone was impressive, to put it mildly.

“Internal transport nodes. Fascinating,” Seven said. “I must get this to the Captain immediately. The drone will fully mature in only a few hours, but its shielding is not yet active. She needs to make a decision while destroying it would still be an easy option.”
“Hmm. I wonder if I should tell Mister Mulchaey he’s a father,” the Doctor said in a joking tone of voice.

“I doubt he would treat the matter so lightly Doctor,” Seven said as she took the PADD B’Elanna offered her before leaving astrometrics.

Captain Janeway put down the PADD Seven of Nine had handed her, and asked a question she’d actually been thinking about since earlier that day.
“Seven, what normally happens when a Borg exits a maturation chamber?” she said.
“It awaits instructions from the collective,” Seven said.
“So without those instructions, it has no designation. No purpose.”

“Captain, are you suggesting we-”
“Exactly. If we can keep him from interfacing with the collective, we can give him a purpose.”
“Captain, this is the most advanced drone to ever exist. It could easily threaten Voyager, even without the Collective.”
“I understand your concern, Seven, and I am not taking destroying the drone off the table entirely. But if we can teach it our values, we will have a powerful ally on our side.”
“If we fail,” Seven said, “No, let me rephrase. If we succeed at convincing the drone to become part of this crew, but the Borg are able to take us and assimilate it anyway, the Collective will become more powerful than ever. I am uncomfortable with taking that risk.”
“Noted. But I would remind you, Seven, that there were some on this crew who made the same suggestion about you.”
“This situation is different,” Seven said, a hint of anger in her voice.
“Is it?”

“There are similarities yes, but I would remind you that I am not enhanced by technology five hundred years ahead of our time, and my parents conceived me naturally rather than having their DNA stolen by rogue nanoprobes.”
“Okay,” Janeway conceded. “Fair enough on that point. It would seem we are at an impasse here.”
“You could just order me to work with the drone,” Seven said.
“True, true. But much like destroying the drone I’d rather save that as a last resort.”
After a few moments of uncomfortable silence, Seven of Nine said something that Janeway did not expect.
“Have you consulted Ensign Mulcahey on this matter, Captain?”
“No. Why?”
“Since it was his DNA that was used as the template for the drone that would, in effect, make him the father. Shouldn’t he have a say in the matter?”
“Nice try,” Janeway said, smirking. “But what started this was your nanoprobes, and the Doctor’s holo-emitter. If anyone could be said to be that drone’s parents, it’s you two, not Mulcahey.”
“There are multiple species in this galaxy who procreate with three parents rather than two,” Seven said.
Janeway sighed. “Fine, fine, I’ll play along with this but only because I’m tired of arguing with you.” Janeway touched a button on her desk. “Commander, has Ensign Mulcahey been cleared to leave sickbay yet?”
“Yes Captain,” Chakotay said. “He was released a few hours ago. Why?”
“Have him meet me back in sickbay. I have something to discuss with him, the Doctor, and you. In private.”
“Understood,” Seven said.

Seven of Nine was not thrilled with the situation at hand, but having her lover at her side lessened the discomfort. Despite her best efforts, she ultimately lost her argument. She made her case as best she could that the drone should simply be destroyed, but at the end, she found herself simply outvoted. The Captain putting it up to a vote had not been expected, but when it was suggested, Seven assumed that at worst it would end in a tie, with her and the Doctor on the side of destroying the drone so that the mobile emitter could possibly be recovered. More likely as she saw it, the Captain would be the lone vote for not destroying it. Seven had assumed that Ensign Mulcahey would carry some resentment over having his genetic material taken against his will.

“Yeah, okay,” he’d said instead after the Captain told him her plans.
“What?” Seven had said, in the same tone of voice that Samantha would say the same word when Seven informed her of what was going to happen.
And now, here she was, in the science lab. Tuvok and three armed guards behind her, Sam holding her hand, and a drone in front of her.
“Like ripping off a bandage,” Seven said, repeating a phrase she’d learned from Sam last year. She went over to a console. “Maturation cycle is complete.”
The drone stepped out of its alcove.
“We are Borg. State this unit’s designation,” he said.
“You do not have a designation,” Seven said. “You are not part of the collective, you are an individual. You will receive your instructions from me.” So far the drone had not made any threatening gestures. He stood perfectly still, his arms at his sides. Seven thought for a moment that perhaps this task would succeed after all, and that the Captain had in fact made the right decision.
“Insufficient,” the drone said.
Or maybe I’m right and this is a terrible idea, Seven thought.

“You will comply,” Seven said. “My designation is Seven of Nine.”
“Seven of Nine,” the drone repeated. “What is this unit’s designation?”
“He wants a name,” Samantha whispered in Seven’s ear. “Maybe you should give him one.”
Seven looked at Samantha, and nodded. She turned back to face the drone.
“You are an individual. You may choose a designation for yourself,” she said. It wasn’t what Samantha had suggested, but she didn’t want to admit that she simply did not feel comfortable with the idea of naming a new lifeform.
“Insufficient. Seven of Nine, state our designation.”

Seven sighed, then turned to Tuvok. “He does not understand me. His responses are programmed. I must initiate a direct neural interface.”
“Are you sure that’s wise?” Tuvok said.
“Yeah, I’m wondering that myself,” Samantha said.

“There is no other way for me to communicate with him,” Seven said. “Sam, I would prefer you remain outside, in case something goes wrong.”
“But-”
“I will not be responsible for robbing Naomi of her mother,” Seven said. “Please,” she added in a softer tone.
Samantha frowned, but then did as she was asked, moving outside of the lab, and behind one of the security officers.

Seven moved towards the drone, and extended her arm. The drone reflexively stepped back, surprising Seven.
“You will not be harmed,” she said. “You will be provided with instructions.”
The drone stepped forward again, close enough for Seven to extend her arm, and extend her assimilation tubules, though not for the purpose which they’d originally been designed for. After a few moments, Seven glanced at Tuvok.

“He understands,” she told him, but suddenly the drone grabbed her arm. She grunted in pain from the grip.
“The drone is probing my neural pathways,” she said, wincing. “It is trying to assimilate all of my knowledge.”
“Annie?” she heard Sam call from behind her, but the sounds she heard after suggested that the guards were holding her back from entering. Tuvok was at her side now, a hand phaser pointed at the drone.
“Stop it,” she told the drone. Tuvok fired, but a force field surrounded the drone immediately.
“Terminate… interface!” she grunted. The drone just stared blankly ahead, as if he didn’t even hear her.
“You are hurting me,” Seven said. The drone looked at her, and without changing his facial expression even slightly, stopped probing Seven’s mind. Seven retracted her tubules and stepped back.
“I will comply,” the drone said.

Seven, after taking a few calming breaths, finally spoke.
“We’ll need to try something else. Perhaps Borg data nodes will work. I’ve already activated its linguistic database, so communicating will be easier.”

Samantha and Neelix walked down the corridor towards engineering, each carrying a Borg data node with them.
“It wasn’t necessary to help me, Samantha,” Neelix said.
Samantha smiled.
“I’m happy to help. Besides, ferreting all this stuff back and forth is going to be the only chance I’ll get to spend time with Seven today since the Captain has her so busy with the new drone.”
“As good an excuse as any,” Neelix said. “Still haven’t named him yet?”
“Seven insists he should pick his own,” Samantha said as they reached the door to engineering. “I’d try to talk her into it but I usually know when I can’t get her to budge on something.”
As they stepped inside, Neelix spoke up to grab B’Elanna’s attention.
“Special delivery! Two Borg data nodes.”
“More,” B’Elanna said, sounding exasperated. “Well, you know the drill,” she said, waving towards the data port.
“Having a bad day, B’Elanna?” Samantha asked.
“I’m just wondering how many more Borg hitchhikers we’re going to pick up along the way. They’ve suddenly turned from a force of nature threatening the galaxy into annoying in-laws.”
“I don’t think it happening twice counts as a pattern,” Neelix said as he hooked up the first node.
B’Elanna scoffed. “Or maybe it’s the collective’s new strategy. They don’t assimilate anymore, they just show up and look helpless.”
“Well, if it keeps them from killing people would that be so bad if they did?” Neelix said.
“Look,” B’Elanna said, “we don’t know what this drone will turn into! I don’t think I’m being paranoid here, it’s gone from infant to adult in one day.”
“It’ll be what we help it to be,” Samantha said.
“Exactly,” Neelix added.
B’Elanna rolled her eyes. “How Starfleet of both of you. I don’t even know why I brought it up. I just hope your girlfriend does a good job, Sam. We’ll all pay if she blows it.”
“I’ll pass on your vote of confidence,” Samantha said dryly. And I thought Annika and B’Elanna were finally getting along, she thought.

B’Elanna just shook her head and went back to work, while Samantha hooked up the Borg data node she was carrying to another datalink. Once both nodes were filled, she and Neelix headed back to the lab.
“Is it just me,” Neelix said as they left engineering, “or is B’Elanna more agitated than usual lately? I mean, wasn’t she saying we should try and keep the drone just yesterday?”
“She’s been a little off for awhile really,” Samantha said. “I think she’s still upset about what happened to her Maquis friends back home. Can’t say I blame her to be honest.”
“Did you lose anyone to the Dominion?” Neelix asked.
“Not that I know of, but it’s also been months since we’ve been able to contact Starfleet.”
“True. In fact, sometimes I think people on Voyager actually forget there’s a war going on back home. I’m not sure if that’s a good or bad thing, though.”
“Who’s to say it can’t be both,” Samantha said. She and Neelix were quiet the remainder of the way to the lab. When they stepped inside, Seven turned and smiled when she saw Samantha enter. She stepped past Neelix to take the data node that Samantha was holding.
“How goes the upload?” Samantha said.
“It is going well,” Seven said. “The drone is assimilating the knowledge most efficiently.”

“And he hasn’t tried grabbing you again?” Samantha said.

“He has not.”
“Good. I might have to hurt him if he did.”
“Please do not take offense, but I believe you lack the combat expertise necessary to present a threat to… You were joking weren’t you?”
Samantha nodded. “You’re busy today, don’t worry about it.”
“Very well then,” Seven said as she plugged the first node in while Neelix set the one he was carrying down on nearby table. The drone stepped off his platform. Samantha found it rather amusing how his head seemed to bobble slightly as he walked.

“We are Borg. State this unit’s designation.”
“We have compiled information into this data node for you to assimilate,” Seven said, ignoring the request.

“We do not understand,” the drone said.
“You will,” Seven replied. “But first you must assimilate this data.”
Samantha found herself amused again, this time by Seven, who told the drone that he must assimilate data the way that she used to have to tell Naomi to brush her teeth.
“Give me your arm,” Seven said the to the drone. He did not move. Seven sighed and looked at Samantha.
“Was Naomi ever this difficult?” she said.
“She had a rough patch,” Samantha said. “but it only lasted a few months. Don’t tell her I told you, though, she’s very sensitive about it.”

Seven nodded, then took the drone’s arm herself and held it over the data node.
“Inject one of your assimilation tubules into this access port,” she said.
“We do not understand,” the drone said.
“If you don’t mind,” Samantha said as she moved to stand closer to Seven. “might I suggest you demonstrate what it is you want him to do? You have tubules of your own after all.”
Seven nodded.
“An excellent suggestion Sam, thank you.” Seven then did just that, briefly extended her own tubules into the data port, before quickly removing them. “Now, you do the same, but use yours to assimilate the data in the node,” she said to the drone. It did so, and Samantha watched as the drone’s face changed, his mouth open partially, his human eye opening wider. His face bore a similar kind of awe and wonder to it that Naomi had had the first time she’d been shown what the warp core looked like.

“Your designation is Seven of Nine. Borg,” the drone said after removing his tubules.
“Yes,” Seven said. The drone turned to face Neelix.
“Your designation is Neelix. Talaxian.”
“That’s me,” Neelix said.
“Your designation,” the drone said, now looking at Samantha, “is Samantha Wildman, Human.”

“Correct,” Samantha said. She smiled as she put an arm around Seven’s shoulder. “Well done, Annie. The data nodes were a great idea. With the added bonus of preventing any injury.”
“Annie? Does Seven of Nine have an alternate designation?”
“It is,” Seven said, pausing briefly before continuing, “a designation that only Samantha is allowed to call me. You are to continue referring to me as Seven of Nine, or as just Seven.”

The drone started looking around the room, turning in place.
“I am in a laboratory, on a vessel, traveling through interstellar space,” he said.
“Yes. You’re on the Federation starship Voyager,” Neelix said.
He almost seems excited, Samantha thought. It’s kind of child-like.
“Why?” the drone asked.
Okay, very child like.
“This is a vessel of exploration,” Seven said.
“I am an explorer,” the drone said.
“We all are,” Samantha said.
“We are Borg,” the drone said.
Swing and a miss.

“You are a unique individual, one of many on Voyager,” Seven said. “This is not a Borg collective. Do you understand?”
“Individual. Yes,” the drone said, practically smiling. “I wish to assimilate more information,” he added, extending his arm towards Seven.
“Not yet,” Seven said. “First, you must meet with the ship’s Doctor for a medical examination. You will come with me. Sam, will you be joining us?”
“That’s okay, I’d just be in the way. I’ll see you later,” Samantha said.
“I may have to pass on dinner tonight. Send Naomi my regrets,” Seven said. “After we have gone to sickbay, I will upgrading one of the alcoves in the cargo bay to allow him to regenerate.”
“Okay,” Samantha said, giving Seven a quick kiss on the cheek before leaving.
“Welcome to Voyager,” she said to the drone as she left.

As they walked down the corridor, two guards following them, Seven of Nine listened politely as one by one the drone began vocally naming off the various components of Voyager.
“Seven of Nine,” the drone said. “Before we left the laboratory, the one designated Samantha, she touched you with her lips. I do not understand.”
“It is called a kiss,” Seven said. “She kissed me before we parted way for the day because she is my romantic partner.”
“I see. Is this why your pheromonal levels went up and your body temperature increased when she touched you?”
“That is correct, though for future reference it is considered, impolite, to discuss such matters in a public setting.” Seven glanced back at the security guards. To their credit, both were acting professional. She imagined that if any other crew members had been there, there would’ve been giggling. Or worse, were it someone with only casual regard for decorum such Brooks or Chell.

“Impolite,” the drone said. “To be not polite or courteous. Rude.”
“Also correct.”
“Will I be given a romantic partner as well?”
That time one of the guards failed to fully suppress a reaction, but Seven glared at him and he remained quiet.
“That is not how romantic entanglement works. I will discuss the admittedly complex history of my own relationship with Sam, if she gives me permission to do so, and only in private as the rest of the crew is not privy to such details. Privacy is another concept you will need to learn if you are to integrate into this crew. I should warn you though that maintaining it on this vessel can be difficult at times.”
“I am noticing that many of the other crewmembers we pass are afraid of me. I can detect their physiological responses.”
“Their fear is understandable,” Seven said. “We come from a species that is hostile to them. My position in this crew was earned, and it took a considerable amount of time. Though I admit to having made… mistakes along the way that prolonged the matter. However, as you have not directly assaulted any crewmembers since your creation, you will likely have an easier process.”
“I see,” the drone said, sounding sad, which was a surprise to Seven. “I want to know more about the collective. Tell me about the Borg.”
That was not a surprise to Seven. She knew this was going to come sooner or later.
“The Captain and I will determine when you are ready for that information,” she said. “You must not be impatient. There are other things for you to learn in the meantime, as well as adapting to life on Voyager.” Seven stopped walking when she saw the door to sickbay. She motioned for the drone to enter ahead of her.
“Good morning,” the Doctor said.
“You are the emergency medical hologram,” the drone said.
“Very observant,” the Doctor said. “Have you been given a name yet?”
“I do not have a name. Seven of Nine says I should choose my own, but according to the data I have assimilated so far, it is customary for humans to name their children. As my DNA is human, would it not be appropriate for my progenitors to give me my designation?”
“He has a point, Seven,” the Doctor said.
“Very well,” Seven said. “You name him then.”
“Why me?”
“Your mobile emitter merging with my nanoprobes in the transporter beam is responsible for the drone’s existence.”
“Wouldn’t that make both of us his parents then? And what about Mulcahey? Shouldn’t he get a say too since it was his DNA-”
“I have already discussed the matter with him,” Seven said. “He expressed no interest.”
“Well that just seems rude,” the Doctor said, as he opened his medical tricorder. Facing the drone he continued. “This is a non-invasive biomedical scan. You will not feel a thing.
“And another thing Seven,” he added as he started his scans. “I’ve been active for going on five years and I’ve yet to pick my own name.”
“A fair point. Though in all honesty I’ve wondered why you simply do not adopt the surname of your creator.”
“Doctor Zimmerman? I’ve considered it.”
“Doctor,” the drone said once the initial scan was done. “I am confused about my creation. From what I heard you and Seven of Nine say, I am an accident.”
“Well,” the Doctor said, suddenly looking uncomfortable. “Yes, but these things happen.”
“It was a random technological convergence,” Seven said. “But that is irrelevant.”

“Am I unwelcome here?” the drone said.
“Unexpected,” the Doctor said. “That doesn’t have to mean unwelcome. If you are successful in integrating with the crew, you will find yourself most welcome.”
The Doctor began performing new scans, when suddenly he stopped.
“Edwin,” he said.
“I’m sorry?” Seven said, wondering where this seemingly random outburst came from.
“Edwin is Ensign Mulcahey’s middle name. I was thinking that’s what we could call you.  It’s not uncommon for human parents to name their children in such a fashion.” the Doctor said to the drone. The drone did not give any visible sign that he heard the Doctor, but after a few seconds began speaking.
“Edwin. Origin; Earth. Means ‘rich friend’ from the Old English elements ead meaning wealth or fortune, and wine meaning friend. This does seem not an appropriate name given my origins.”
“Good lord Seven, just how much data did you give him?”
“I did give him the ship’s linguistic database,” Seven said. “I did not realize he had processed that much of it already. But if the drone does not wish to be named Edwin, I suggest we not pressure him.”
“Edwin is acceptable as a designation,” the drone said. “Regardless of its inaccuracy.”

The Doctor smiled.
“Well there you go,” he said. “Welcome to the crew, Edwin.”

Seven sighed. It could be worse I suppose, she thought.

When Seven brought the Borg drone, now calling itself Edwin, to the Captain’s ready room, Janeway couldn’t help but notice that Seven was starting to behave almost like a proud parent, though in her own unique way.

Seven succinctly explained to her how she’d familiarized Edwin with Voyager, including a productive visit to engineering where the drone had helped B’Elanna Torres by predicting the rate of expansion of the proto-nebula.
After telling Janeway about his name and where he got it, and explaining that he had already assimilated forty-seven billion teraquads of information, he asked her if he was sufficient. When she told him he was, Edwin asked to be excused, as Torres had asked him to help improve the efficiency of the Bussard collectors.
Once he was gone, Seven remained behind.
“He’s been asking about the Borg collective,” she said. “I’ve been deflecting the conversation as much as possible, but I’m not sure how much longer I can put that off.”
Janeway stood up and clasped her hands behind her back.
“Maybe we won’t need to hold off much longer. It’s only been a few days but he’s already started fitting in well with the crew. Though from what I hear he could use some teaching in the personal space department.”
“He does still tend to stand too close to people when speaking to them,” Seven admitted. “I am working with him on that. I asked Samantha to help me, but since she never had that particular problem with Naomi she had little advice to offer.”
“Speaking of,” Janeway said. “has Edwin met Naomi yet?”
“No,” Seven said. “While he has been adapting well, as you said, and even though Sam has stated she is okay with it I admit to still being somewhat reluctant.”
Janeway nodded.
“I can see that,” she said. “The way I understand it, your relationship with Samantha started because she had similar concerns about you.”
“The similarity of the situations is not lost on me Captain, though at least in Sam’s case she did have specific instances she could point to to justify her concerns. I worry I am simply being overly cautious, as Edwin has not stolen a shuttle, or struck Harry Kim.”
“Good point. As for the matter you first brought up, wouldn’t you rather he learn about the Borg from us than from the collective?”
“The lure of perfection is powerful Captain. He may be tempted to seek out the Borg. That would pose a grave tactical risk.”
“All the more reason he should hear about them from us, but we’ll continue withholding that information for now. As an individual though he does have the right to know. I won’t give you an ultimatum, I’m going to trust your judgment on when to tell him, but you must tell him.”
“Understood, Captain. I have made the necessary upgrades to the alcove next to mine. After we have gone through a regeneration cycle, I will consult with some of the other parents on the ship to discuss the matter of how to present the information. Mister Tuvok and Mister Carey have multiple children, their experience would prove most valuable.”
“Okay. See you in the morning, Seven,” Janeway said. As Seven went to leave though, a thought occurred to her.
“Wait,” she said. “One last thing. Does Ensign Mulcahey know? About the drone’s name, I mean?”
“I do not know. Lieutenant Torres believes he will not be pleased to learn about it, however. Her exact words were, ‘Todd is going to flip his shit when he finds out.’”
Janeway smiled and chuckled.
“I hope you told her to watch her language,” she said. Seven groaned.
“After three months I’d hoped that that was finally over,” she muttered as she left the ready room.

Seven of Nine found herself abruptly brought out of her regeneration cycle. That in itself wasn’t unusual, though in the past when it had happened it was due either an intense nightmare, or a ship-wide alert.
Instead, she was simply not in the cycle anymore, and her eyes were opening to the site of Captain Janeway, Lieutenant Commander Tuvok, and several armed guards with phaser rifles pointed in their direction.
“Captain?” Seven said.
“The drone transmitted a Borg proximity signal. Wake him,” she said.
Seven did exactly as she was told, feeling utterly disappointed, and a little worried. When Edwin opened his eyes and stepped out, Seven managed to impress herself with how level she managed to keep her tone of voice.
“You have contacted the Collective,” she said.
“I have not,” Edwin said.
“Check his transceiver,” Janeway said.
“Seven of Nine deactivated my transceiver two days ago,” Edwin said, seeming confused at the accusation rather than angry or defensive. Seven ran a tricorder over Edwin’s skull, and sighed.
“Your cranial implants have adapted,” she said. “They built a second transceiver while you were in the regeneration cycle. Tuvok, have long range scans picked up any vessels?”
“Not yet, but they have detected a transwarp conduit,” Tuvok said. “Assuming it is a Borg vessel, which is the most logical assumption, it will intercept us in approximately three hours.”
“The Borg?” Edwin said.
“Yes,” Seven said.
“I wish to meet them.”
“Seven?” Janeway said. “Looks like it’s time to have the talk.”
Seven nodded, wishing she’d had more time to prepare for this.
“Edwin, you are to follow the Captain and I to astrometrics,” she said.

“I will comply,” Edwin said.

Once there, Janeway put everything the ship’s records had on the Borg up on the large screen in the lab, including what visual logs there were of Wolf 359. Seven of Nine added some of her own from her own memory via her remaining cranial implants.
“The Borg have assimilated thousands of species,” Edwin said. What becomes of those species?”
“They lose their individuality. Everything they know becomes part of the collective’s memory, and they themselves become drones,” Seven said, bothered by the look of awe Edwin as on his face while he looked at the screen.
“I wish to experience the hive mind,” he said.
Crap, Seven thought.
“If you do that,” Janeway said. “You will no longer be unique. Your individuality will be destroyed.”

“That is undesirable,” Edwin said, now looking at Janeway.
“Very,” Janeway said.

“The Borg add voices to the collective against their will. I do not understand. Such a violent act would seem counter to the goal of seeking perfection, does it not?”
“I believe it is,” Seven said. “While I still share many of the desires I had as a part of the collective, since my link to them was severed I find their methods repulsive.”

“The Borg are one of the most destructive forces we have ever encountered,” Janeway said. “With your technology, they would become even more so.”

Edwin looked at the screen again. “That is unacceptable,” he said. “Knowledge should not be obtained through violence.”
Seven finally let go of the breath she didn’t even realize she was holding. She was ready to congratulate Edwin on coming to that conclusion faster than she had, but Commander Chakotay’s voice over the comm interrupted them.
“Red alert! All hands to battle stations. A Borg vessel is approaching.”
“Come on,” Janeway said. “we need to get the bridge. You too Edwin. You can help us enhance our defenses.”

“Understood,” Seven said. The three of them turned and exited the lab, heading for the nearest turbolift.

Once on the bridge, Chakotay filled them quickly.
“The Borg vessel’s moving into range,” he said. “It’s not a cube though, too small. We think it’s one of their spheres.”
“A sphere?” Janeway said. “I read about that one in the data packet Starfleet sent us. Didn’t think I’d actually get to see one.”
“We’re being scanned,” Harry Kim said from the ops console.
“They’re preparing to attack,” Seven said. She turned to Edwin. “You must help us enhance our shields. This console over here will give you access to the field generators.”

“Captain?” Chakotay said, sounding unsure.
“Do it,” Janeway said.

“We are being hailed. Captain,” Tuvok said.
“Don’t bother responding, I think we all know the spiel by now,” Janeway said.
“I can hear them,” Edwin said. “In my mind.” Seven thought he sounded afraid, as though the Borg would be able to assimilate him through thought alone. The ship shuddered.
“They’ve got a tractor beam on us,” Harry said.
“I hear them too,” Seven said, “We must resist. This ship will be destroyed if we do not.” Edwin nodded, and with a look of determination on his face, he held his arm over the console and fired off his assimilation tubules into it. Within seconds, the ship’s shields began modulating, and Voyager was able to break free of the Borg sphere’s tractor beam.
“Can you enhance our phasers?” Janeway said.
“Yes,” Edwin said.
“Do it,” Janeway said. “Tuvok, as soon as he’s done target the sphere’s propulsion systems. Be prepared to jump to warp Mister Paris.”

“Yes ma’am,” Paris said.
“Enhancements complete. You may fire,” Edwin said.
“Firing,” Tuvok said. A second later, the ship shuddered even more violently than when it had been caught in the tractor beam.
“They inverted our phaser beam with a feedback pulse,” Seven said. The ship began shuddering again as the sphere fired on them.
“They just took out our warp drive,” Paris said.
“Your technology is limited,” Edwin said. “I cannot enhance it any further. I must transport over to the sphere, and disrupt them from within.”

“They will try to assimilate you,” Seven said.
“They will fail,” Edwin said very matter-of-factly, as if he were repeating something that he shouldn’t have to. Seven didn’t like it. She imagined that Sam would feel much the same way if it were Naomi offering to go fight the Borg all alone. Unlike Naomi though, Edwin could possibly do it, though that likelihood did little to temper her concerns.

Seven looked at Janeway. Janeway looked back, and nodded.
“Harry,” Janeway said, “lock onto the drone.”

“That won’t be necessary,” Edwin said, activating his own internal transporter.
“He’s inside the sphere,” Tuvok said.
Seven turned to look at the viewscreen, and tried not to let her worry overwhelm her. The ship took another hit from the sphere’s weapons.
“Shields down to 29%,” Harry said.
“Had they not been enhanced they’d likely be down already,” Seven said.
Harry chuckled. “No doubt about that,” he said. “The Krenim were able to hurt us worse than this.”
“We haven’t survived this yet Lieutenant,” Chakotay said. “Don’t get cocky.”

Suddenly, the sphere stopped firing, and began moving.
“It’s heading towards the proto-nebula,” Tom said. “It’s gonna get crushed in there.”
Seven held back a gasp as the image of the viewscreen showed the sphere crumpling as it flew straight ahead, small pieces of it flying off into space while the rest of it collapsed in on itself like a mess hall napkin being crumpled up after its use.

“Beam back Edwin, beam back,” she muttered just before the sphere exploded, the shockwave making Voyager lilt so quickly inertial dampeners couldn’t fully compensate, and the whole bridge crew nearly lost their balance and toppled to the right.

Seven stared ahead at the viewscreen, her heart feeling like it was sinking into her stomach. The red alert lights went out and the main lights came back on, and Seven could hear Janeway giving orders to the command staff, but couldn’t process them, until Harry said something that snapped her out of it.
“I’m detecting a lifesign,” he said. “It’s the drone, he made it. He’s erected a multi-spatial force field, but it’s collapsing. I’m attempting to get a lock on.”

“When you have him,” Janeway said, looking as happy as Seven felt, “beam him to sickbay.”
“Aye Captain,” Harry said. Seven didn’t wait for permission, she bolted to the turbolift right away.
“Sickbay!” she said, wishing the lift could go faster. When she got to sickbay, the Doctor was already scanning Edwin, who was lying on the biobed, his armor looking beaten up, and a red welt on his exposed head, but otherwise he seemed fine. “Damage?”
“Several of his implants were fused in the explosion but they’re regenerating,” the Doctor said. “His biological systems are another story, Cranial trauma, internal bleeding, he’s going to need immediate surgery.” The Doctor closed his medical tricorder and moved quickly to grab his surgical equipment.
“The sphere?” Edwin said.
“Destroyed,” Seven said. “You were successful.”

Edwin closed his eyes and exhaled. “Good,” he said. He opened his eyes again and glanced at Seven.
“The Borg are aware of my existence. I could hear their thoughts when I was linked to them, taking over the sphere. They will pursue me.”
“Irrelevant,” Seven said.
“I need to get started,” the Doctor said, gently nudging Seven aside.
“No,” Edwin said. Seven’s lower lip began to quiver.
No, no, don’t do this, she thought.

“I should not exist. I am an accident. A random convergence of technologies.”
“You are unique,” Seven said, barely holding it together.
“As long as I exist,” Edwin said, “you are in danger.”
“We can talk about this later,” the Doctor said, going for Edwin’s neck with a hypospray, but it bounced off of a force field that was now suddenly surrounding Edwin’s body.
“Allow the Doctor to proceed,” Seven said in as commanding a voice as she could manage. Edwin simply looked at her, his breathing quickening as an alert noise came from the Doctor’s console.
“His synapses are failing,” the Doctor said.
“Edwin, you must comply.”
“I will not,” Edwin said, his voice shaking as his upper body convulsed.
“You must comply. Please,” Seven said forcefully. Then quietly she added, “You are hurting me.”
“You will adapt,” Edwin coughed out. Then the lights in his implants blinked out, his breathing slowed, and his body slackened, his mouth hanging partway open. Even before the Doctor walked up to her and said “I’m sorry,” Seven knew that he was gone. She couldn’t move, her eyes were beginning to wet, and she felt like she could barely breathe even though consciously she knew her lungs were fine.
Eventually, without saying a word, she managed to walk, slowly, and left sickbay, only once having to use one of the nearby beds to maintain her balance before she made it out the door.

She went back to cargo bay 2. When she stepped inside, she just looked at the alcove that Edwin had used. She hadn’t wanted it to happen, but it did. She had begun to see Edwin as her offspring. She wondered if the Doctor felt any of the loss she did. She wondered if Ensign Mulcahey had any regrets about never having spoken to him. She sighed, and sat down in front of her own alcove, and began to cry.
She wasn’t sure how much time she’d spent there when Samantha came walking in, holding a mug.
“Hey,” she said quietly.
“Hi,” Seven said back. Samantha sat down next to her and offered Seven the cup.
“Vulcan tea,” she said. “I think it may have cooled down a bit too much on the way over.”
“Thank you,” Seven said, taking the cup, but not bothering to drink it, instead focusing on the warmth of the sides of the mug in her hands.
“How are you holding up?” Samantha said.
“Not terribly well,” Seven admitted. “I feel like I lost a child.”
“Yeah, well, I can understand that,” Samantha said, shifting uncomfortably.
“Sam,” Seven said. “The Captain told me. About what really happened the day Naomi was born. The version that isn’t in the ship’s log.”
“Oh. I had no idea. You never mentioned it.”
“I did not feel I had the right to,” Seven said. “and even if I had felt I had the right, I also did not want to cause you any discomfort.”
“So, why mention it now?”
“If you, I mean, are you okay with me asking how you handled it?”

Samantha took a deep breath and put an arm around Seven’s shoulder, pulling her in close.
“I wish I could help you, baby,” she said. “I really do, but I never really got the chance to handle it. I mean, it felt like one minute my daughter is dead, the next she’s back in my arms because the other Voyager sent her and Harry over. It all happened so fast. The whole incident, with the duplication, and the pulses, and the Vidiians, it was barely even half a day. Sometimes I have nightmares about it, but they’ve never been frequent. I never truly got to experience losing a child and I wake up every day hoping I never have to.”
“We should all be so lucky,” Seven said. “But I’m not going to see Lieutenant Kim coming through a spatial rift with a perfectly intact Edwin following him.”
“No,” Samantha said sympathetically as she gently stroked Seven’s hair. “I guess not.”
“I’m torn,” Seven said after about a minute. “Between asking the Captain for time off to grieve, or simply throwing myself into a project of some kind. Maybe helping Tom with his new shuttle idea. He’s calling it the Delta Flyer. It seems adequate”
Samantha chuckled. “Coming from you sweetie I’m sure he’d see that as high praise.”
“What do you think I should do, Sam?”
“Take the rest of the day off. I can handle astrometrics for awhile, you’ve shown me the basics. Get some rest. Then, after that, decide which of those two you’re going to do.”
“Acceptable,” Seven said, resting her head on Samantha’s shoulder. “Just stay here with me for a few more minutes.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

The Battle of Klach D’Kel Brakt

The Battle of Klach D’kel Brakt

By Azurian Starfyre

Illuminated by the moon of Praxis, a lone Klingon space station orbits high above the night skies of Qo’nos. Starships in various states of construction occupy berths as small one-man tugs transport hull plating to awaiting technicians on top of a battle-worn battlecruiser, replacing damaged components with newly made replacements. From within a pressurized observation deck, a regal Klingon officer scrutinizes the shipwrights as they weld the newly delivered hull plating. A deep baritone voice reverberates from behind, “I thought I told you it was a waste of resources refitting the Klothos, “

The regal officer turns around with a beaming smile on this face and arms outstretched, “Kang!”. He slowly walks towards his friend of many years, “I thought you were on the way to Korvat for diplomatic talks with the Federation?”

Kang walks towards his friend, dwarfing him with his tall, disciplined stature, “I will depart shortly. I had business with the shipyard quartermaster regarding the delay of supplies.”

A look of concentration went into Kor’s face, “Yes, I hear we have a shortage of replacement parts as they are being diverted to the Romulans as part of the alliance agreement.”

“And that concerns me,” solemnly responds Kang. “We promised them weapons and ships in turn for their cloaking devices, and yet they appear to be gearing for war.”

In deep thought, Kor replies, “I agree. This does not bold well. The High Council might be too preoccupied with the notion that the Romulans have the best intentions. And in the process lowering their guard.”

“Do what you must,” Kang turns around and begins walking away, “but, be en guard.”

Kor asks, “And Koloth?”

Still walking away, Kang replies, “He’s already preparing. He’s at the Academy, teaching the new generation tactics.” He stops momentarily, “I hear he has a promising new student.”

“So, I hear,” says Kor with a smirk on his face. “A young warrior with the spirit of Kahless, no less.”

The doors of the turbolift slides open and Kang walks inside, “Be well, Kor.”

His friend of many years was no fool and Kor knew it would be unwise to be unprepared, for it was the Klingon way to always be ready for battle. That is why his venerable D5 Battlecruiser was undergoing another refit. But the Klothos has long ceased looking like a typical D5, when his grandfather commanded this very ship decades ago. Over the years, his grandfather, Temok’n, and his father, Rynar, has kept the ship in front-line service with constant upgrades, where it now resembled a smaller D7. This feat was accomplished due to Klingon ship philosophy sharing core construction.

Some historians attribute the philosophy’s origin occurring during the Hur’q invasion of Qo’nos hundreds of years ago. Where Klingon tribes united and fought against superior Hur’q technology with the fast construction and deployment of combat vehicles. One Klingon engineer, Korvag of Junta Province, realized that they were losing battles because they were constantly retooling factories and retraining technicians for the new vehicles. So he developed the core technology system, where Klingon vehicles shared similar basic construction.

With a couple of the factories dedicated to production of the core framework, this freed the other factories to focus their resources on combat research. Historians recorded that this change in philosophy allowed the Klingons to gain the advantage over the Hur’q as they began to understand their technology and to use it against them. Over the course of a few years, since the start of the Klingon rebellion, the Hur’q was forced to retreat to their fortresses in Ketha Province and eventually, off Qo’nos itself.

At the victory celebration over the alien invaders, General Melovok declared himself Emperor and began the Second Klingon Dynasty. During his coronation, he commended Korvag of Junta’s innovation and declared that the Klingon military shall always use Junta’s system from now on. Then decreed that Korvag shall be the first Klingon inducted into in the newly constructed Hall of Heroes.

Since that day, it has become Klingon tradition and a practice put in use hundreds of times as Klingon Houses fought against one another in civil wars and in the subjugation of worlds as the Empire expanded beyond the Kling star system.

That is why some Houses passed on warships as heirlooms for their descendants, for a well maintained Klingon starship could last hundreds of years and be used to protect the family for generations. The second reason is that smaller, and less financed, Klingon Houses did not have the resources to construct the latest warships. This kept the Klingon status quo, for a smaller House would not dare start a battle against a larger House without support of other families and maybe even the High Council itself.

But to Kor, this was both a source of amusement and tactical advantage. Enemies would misidentify the Klothos as a D7 and use tactics appropriate for that encounter. This left them highly vulnerable to the Klotho’s speed an maneuverability. That is why Kor’s favorite tactic would be to approach slow like a D7, then use superior speed to outflank the enemy ship and unleash a firestorm at the target’s engines. With their engine power being reduced to thrusters, it left the enemy vulnerable since they could attack nor retreat. It worked wonders against the Romulans and enemy Klingon Houses, since Romulan and Klingon shields were weaker in the aft arc. Though Federation ships were another matter, their shields were always well-rounded and harder to penetrate.

If worst came to drawn-out battle, he couldn’t stay in the fight too long, but his ship was the first ship in the Klingon Empire to be equipped with the Romulan cloaking device. This gave him the benefit of surprise attacks. But even without the cloaking devices, Kor was well known by everyone as being a formidable opponent, and one not to be taken lightly. Even the notorious Captain James T. Kirk of the Federation was cautious when Kor was nearby.

But now he’s upgrading the Klothos was with the latest armor that was being tested on the newest D7 Battlecruisers, which was about to enter combat testing. These D7 Prototypes were heavier armed, with thicker hull armor, and the latest in shield technology, which was intended as deterrent to the Federation first major refit of their Constitution-class cruisers. From his intelligence reports, the Federation ships were heavier armed and they too were equipped with stronger shields. In addition, their phasers went through an evolution, where they were not using beams of constant energy as before, but now used magnetic fields to generate powerful short bursts of energy. This gave them greater destructive potential, at the cost of range. Klingon Intelligence suspects its almost as capable as the disruptor cannons on D7s.

A lieutenant interrupted Kor’s thoughts, “Excuse me, sir.”

Kor snapped back to reality as he blinked his eyes a couple of times, “Eh, yes Lieutenant?”

“A message from the High Council,“ the lieutenant presented a pad. “They want you to report to them immediately.”

“Did they say what the matter was about?” asked Kor.

“No, sir. They just said it was top priority.”

He looked at the pad for a second and gave his response, “Tell them I am on my way.”

The lieutenant saluted with his arm across his chest and withdrew.

Something inside Kor was burning, he would not be called to the High Council on trivial business. Recalling the station’s layout, he began walking towards the nearest transporter pad with urgency in his step.

Travel to the Great Hall only took a few short minutes as the station’s transporters took the son of Rynar, to a security station just outside the ancient temple. As Kor materialized, the Hall guards performed a detailed security sweep and motioned him clear. This was the first sign that something was afoot. The doors slid open, revealing a busy cityscape with civilians and military walking to and from the Great Hall on matters of state. Seeing the population busy with noble purpose filled him with pride. This is what gave him the reason to serve the Empire and uphold the noble blood that ran through his veins.

When Kor was a child approaching the Age of Inclusion, his mother often told the tales of the Great Hall and it’s endurance over hundreds of years from it’s founding to the betrayals within it’s halls when General K’Trelan ended the Second Imperial Dynasty. From there she would tell the stories of how the ancestors of the House of Rynar survived the purge of Imperial Blood by K’Trelan and restored their House when the Third Dynasty was established. If not for his brave ancestors survival, there would be no descendants of Kahless alive today. And the top floor of the Great Hall reminded him of that, for that was where the Emperor governed the Klingon Empire.

Passing through the entrance of the Great Hall, Kor identifies the three Klingon Captains who are tasked with evaluating the newest variants of the D7 Battlecruisers, which were expected to enter service later this year. On the right, was Lormat, Captain of the I.K.S. Suv’cha. A short, burly Klingon with a styled mohawk and a braided beard. Though he looks he could bite the head off a Sunvarian Marsh Beast, Lormat was regarded as the most jovial of Klingon captains serving within the Imperial fleet. To his right was Captain Denmach of the I.K.S. Tarok. A very tall and well-built Klingon that hated wearing a mustache. He regarded it as a distraction and greatly disliked all things that caused contention. Kor often believed Denmach was as serious as Kang, but even Kang laughed on occasion. And finally there was Captain Mogera of the I.K.S. Grevoh. Like himself, Mogera was a decedent of royal blood and he stood regally at all times, never wavering from his stance. He easily stood out in a crowd with his trimmed hairstyle and stylized handlebar mustache. But don’t let looks fool you, while he may look pompous, his cunning on the battlefield was well earned. His proficiency with the single-bladed sword was equal to masters of the Bat’leth.

Kor walked over to the three captains and beamed his customary smile. Mogera was first to see his comrade approaching, “Kor? They summoned you as well?”

Denmach furrowed his brow, “This is more serious than we were lead to believe.”

“I agree”, Kor interposed as he walked up, nodding in the direction of the Klingon guards in stylized red armor – the Yan-Isleth, the Chancellor’s personal guard.

All around, the Yan-Isleth were stationed in force at the Great Hall’s entry points and vigilantly scanning for unauthorized devices. Security was so tight, even in the few minutes since he entered the Great Hall, there was a number of Klingons escorted outside and “educated”. It was rare for security to be this tight and Kor knew what it always resulted in – war!

The chamber doors opened and High Councilman K’Tohr beckoned the Klingon captains inside. It was dark and foreboding inside the Great Hall chambers, the only light was coming from the skylight and the torches on the wall. As the last captain entered the chamber, Chancellor Lorak flicked his wrist and the Yan-Isleth silently departed, securing the doors behind. The chancellor stood up with a displeased look on his face, “Hours ago, I received disturbing news regarding a threat to the Empire,” he looked at every captain in the eyes and displayed a document for everyone to see, “As of now, the Alliance between the Klingon Empire and the Romulan Empire is no more!” Then he flings the document across the room and into the nearby ceremonial fire pit, bursting into flames.

Da’JoQ questioned Lorak, “What has happened, Chancellor?” Da’JoQ was no fool, he was a veteran of the Battle of Axanar and learned to question reasons before taking action.

Motioning once more, this time a group of Klingons entered the room, accompanied by one alien. A young, bald Klingon walked into the light and shouted in grandeur, “Sound Trumpets! Let our bloody colors wave! And either victory, or else a grave!” The Klingon captains looked at one another confounded. “I am Chang, military adviser to the Chancellor.” Chang extends his arm to the alien, “This is Captain Jo’ves, a Pergium Trader from the Son’a Conglomerate. He has provided us with irrefutable proof that the Romulan Star Empire has the intention of attacking the Empire.” The room erupts in anger at the Romulan betrayal. “Traitorous bak’tag!” roars one captain. “We shall obliterate Romulus!” shouted another.

Chancellor Lorak banged a stone on the arm of his chair, bringing the room into order and the captains settled down, “Resume.”

Chang continued, “Captain, in your own words, tell us what you know.”

The Son’a captain details the events, “Nearly four months ago, a group of Romulans arrived on one of our colony worlds within the Piv’ar Oktullo, or what you call the Klach D’Kel Brakt. At first, we thought they were simple scientists interested in purchasing the pergium ore that we mined. But they started asking questions about our Benefactors.” Jo’ves took a deep breath to calm himself, “I have no idea why they were interested in them, but our Benefactors were offlanders we encountered many years ago that helped my people in returning to the stars and establishing our first colonies. Two months later, the entire colony was overran by military troops and my people were separated from the Benefactors. That was the last time anyone saw of them.”

He continued, “I was fortunate to be on a trading run in Orion space, when the invasion occurred. By the time we were on final approach to our colony on Tsi’s’du, we received a warning to turn back. Along with it, information detailing the events that occurred while we were away,” Jo’ves sighs. “But the Romulans must have detected the transmission, it was jammed before the download could be completed. And our sensors began detecting many, many Romulan scout ships on an intercept course. We began to evade them, but we ended up stumbling right into the thick of their invasion fleet. Fortunately, our knowledge of the nebula was far superior and we managed to evade them and escaped to the Klingon Empire.”

“Why didn’t you crawl to the Federation?” insolently shouted one Klingon.

Commander Chang calmly stood in, “The Son’a do not trust the Federation.” He dismisses the alien and is escorted out of the room, as the Klingon leadership began to reveal their strategy.

“And the evidence for the Romulan treachery?” questioned Kor.

“My dear Captain, the devil is in the details,” retorted Chang. “The Son’a download detailed the very reason the Romulans targeted their colony and their very intention to attack the Empire.” A button is pushed on a nearby console and a holographic display appears with the sensor readouts of the trader’s encounter with the Romulan warships. Most of the Klingon captains gasped at the information they saw.

Lormat was first to speak, “The Terox Division? Are you sure?”

Kor understood the ramifications of the Terox Division being called into action, “So, Hectavious is involved.” He had met Hectavious for the first time when Chancellor Lorak ordered him to Nimbus III on a secret mission during the founding of the “Planet of Galactic Peace” on Stardate 3387.34, a month after the Treaty of Organia was signed. While the Federation was hosting festivities at the embassy, Kor met with Hectavious in private and began the first steps that ultimately led to the Klingon-Romulan Alliance.

Prior to the meeting, knowledge of Hectavious and the Terox Division only came as rumors. Most of the time, it was said they were a branch of the Tal Shiar, the Romulan Intelligence agency. Others said the Terox Division was an independent Romulan business that built ships for the Romulan Navy. But after the exchange of technology and information, it was learned the Terox Division was in fact part of the Praetorian Guard, called the Tal Praenax. They answer only to the Praetor and the Terox Division is their research arm, with Hectavious as their leader.

Kor was astonished when he learned the news that the Romulan Bird-of-Prey that attacked the Federation outposts along the Romulan Neutral Zone, was commanded by Hectavious’s predecessor and mentor, D’nael. He was tasked by Praetor Colius to test their new flagship, which was equipped with an experimental cloaking device and a prototype high-energy plasma torpedo. The mission was regarded as a complete failure with the Aetius being discovered, hunted down, and destroyed by James T. Kirk. The logs recovered revealed that the cloaking device took so much warp power, the ship was incapable of escaping. This scared the Romulan Senate into believing that they were falling behind technologically and it was decided that the only recourse was to open dialogue with the Klingon Empire.

This resulted in the meeting at Nimbus III, where the Romulan Star Empire would exchange five of their cloaking devices in favor of thirteen Klingon D7 Battlecruisers and a dozen D6 Battlecruisers. Along with parts and equipment.

After the two governments ratified the agreement, Kor was given the five cloaking devices. On the return trip to Qo’nos, Kor spent three days meticulously taking apart and reassembling one of the devices in the Klotho’s engine room, learning the technology. Once he returned to the homeworld, Chancellor Lorak ordered Kor and Kang to combat test the devices by attacking the Federation Outpost at Caleb IV. Though it was questioned if it would violate the Treaty of Organia, so soon after it was signed. But there was a legal loophole that the Federation themselves added when they the signed the Neutral Zone Treaty. Both sides agreed to demilitarize point-five light years away from the agreed upon border. But the Federation Outpost at Caleb IV was at the edge of the demilitarized area and not abandoned. Thus it was regarded as a treaty violation.

Kor and Kang made their strike on the Federation Outpost and the cloaking devices proved themselves in battle. The Federation quietly withdrew from the planet and the settlers repurposed the Outpost as a trading station. Which today serves as an economic bridge between the Federation and the Klingon Empire. Where one of the most demanded Klingon commodities was surprisingly the He’pochQaD beans, the main ingredient in raktajino. While not widely popular in the Klingon Empire, it was an overnight success in the Federation. Farmers in the Upper Kol’bria region went from near-poverty to establishing the Great House of K’mel, who exported frequently to Mudd Imports at Caleb IV. A business founded by the once infamous smuggler and trader, Harcourt Mudd.

Chang continued, “From the sensor logs, the Romulans have a large fleet consisting of four of the D7’s and seven of the D6 Battlecruisers we traded them. They are modified with Romulan plasma weaponry and has been designated as D6-R and D7-R by the High Command. It is safe to assume they also equipped with cloaking devices. Furthermore, they were escorted by a several Romulan Bird-of-Preys, which are acting as scouts and interceptors.” The hologram expands to display the planetary system, “The planet, Tsi’s’du, is mostly a desert world which consists of two type-eight moons and a Class D asteroid base. It’s unlikely the Romulans established any bases on the moons, but the asteroid base is being used as a repair yard.”

Lormat makes a personal comment, “It appears the Romulans can’t take a little space dust!” The room erupts in hearty laughter, including the Chancellor.

Chang gains composure, “Now then.” The room calms down, “From what we gather, the Romulans have a small contingent of guards at the Son’a Colony in the northern hemisphere, near a volcanic-active region.” The hologram zooms in to the colony, “There appears to be no anti-ship batteries, nor any defensive weaponry to deter a ground assault. Guards are…”

Something concerns Kor and he interrupts, “Something is not right. It’s too lightly defended.” He lifts his head up and succinctly came to a conclusion, “It’s a trap.”

Mogera interjects, “A trap? Sensor data does not lie!”

“That’s exactly why it’s a trap.” Kor quickly retorts and turns to look his feeling captains, “How are we getting such detail about the Romulan forces though the sensor logs of this trader?”

Da’JoQ questions, “Are you saying the Son’a is a spy?”

“No,” Kor paused “Hectavious is shrewd. It’s possible the sensor logs were modified without the captain knowing. He was focused on escaping at the time.”

“Then how could he have changed the sensor logs on such short notice?” asked Denmach.

A look of determination appeared on Kor’s face, “They knew exactly when the freighter was going to return. And they had to have the false data ready ahead of time.”

“Kor, are saying the Romulans let the traders go?” interceded Lorak.

“Yes, Chancellor.” answered Kor, then he went into thought again, “What type of sensors does the freighter have equipped?”

Looking up the data, one of Chang’s assistants replies, “Eh, it’s an old Orion Havna-type nanocomposite sensor array.”

“An Orion sensor array?” Walking up to the hologram, Kor focused his gaze, “Orion sensors have an uncanny ability to detect lifeforms and even distinguish specifics. Women, children, and even could tell the difference between Vulcans and Romulans. And yet, there are few guards.”

Everyone then was convinced, the sensors logs was replaced with false data and that convinced Chancellor Lorak whom to put in charge, “Kor! You are to command the fleet!” He points energetically, “Lormat! Mogera! Denmach! You are to take the prototypes into battle! I want to see what the new battlecruisers are capable of! If they prove themselves in honorable battle, the High Council has decided they shall be named the K’t’inga! In honor of General Vorok’s converted D4 Battlecruiser, whom valiantly fought against the Romulans a hundred years ago, when they tried to take away our claim over Khitomer!” The Klingon captains roared in agreement, stomping their feet! “Vorok’s ship inspired the development of the D7 and it shall be venerated!” The crowd again stomped on the floor. “Now go forth and bring honor to the Empire! Show the Romulans that treachery shall not go unpunished!” The crowd roared and departed through the double doors with the Yan-Isleth looking in envy.

“One moment, Kor” asks Chancellor Lorak. “Take the Qoj’chu. I feel it will be an asset. In addition, you are cleared to get reinforcements from the fleet at Gandala.” Kor nodded in agreement and left the Great Hall.

Cool fresh air from the mountains invigorated Kor as he exited the Great Hall. He was not so was fond of stuffy meetings, open rooms was his forte. But to be given the Qoj’chu reflected the anger of the Empire against the Romulans. She was a refitted D7 that was the initial testbed of the new generation of battlecruisers and equipped with the new shield plating that adorned the dorsal side and the command section that increased durability by thirty percent. Also, they replaced the old S-2 Graf Unit with the newer J-1 Graf unit, which changed the impulse engine configuration from a quad to a dual-system. This lengthened the hull to 250 meters over the standard D7’s length of 228 meters, but she was still dwarfed by the new generation battlecruisers, which was 350 meters in length. So High Command decided that the Qoj’chu would be redesignated D7-K Koro-class and it set the news standards for Klingon Houses that wanted to upgrade their D7s.

Returning to the shipyard, Kor received pleasant news that the Klotho‘s refit was complete and the ship was ready to depart. On the gantry stood Da’JoQ, “Shouldn’t you be readying the Qib’leth for departure?”

“I will shortly,” responded Da’JoQ. “There’s a young warrior whom I like you to meet”. Together they boarded the Klothos and proceeded to the bridge, “He’s the son of my friend Sa’wol, whom died in the Battle of Axanar. And this young man has already proven himself in battle.”

The old warrior hands over a pad to Kor and he reads it, “Yes, Koloth told me much about this young warrior. I’m particularly interested in his battle record even before he entered the Academy.”

Kor’s first officer Kaz, interrupted, “There is someone requesting permission to board.”

Da’JoQ smiled, “That would be him.”

Giving approval, Kor sat in his captain’s chair and looked over the pre-departure data. All but a few ships were ready to depart. Lormat’s ship, the Suv’cha, was missing it’s gunner and medic. He believes they will be quickly found at the local pub. The Juv’chegh, was in the middle of repairs and the crew was scrambling to repair it’s starboard shield array before the fleet left orbit.

The doors slid open and a young Klingon equipped with ancient arm plating entered the bridge, “Ah, Ki’TaQ!” Da’JoQ waves over the young Klingon and gestures towards Kor, “This is Kor, son of Ry’nar. He has been placed in command of the fleet by the High Command.” The young warrior was obviously taken aback, a sign that he greatly respected Kor.

Kor swings his chair around to face his young guest and questioned him, “Is this the young warrior whom won a great victory in the Azure Nebula? And in an old Mup’beH-class Bird-of-Prey no less?” His smile grew wide, “Impressive.”

“I am confident that he is the best choice to command the Qoj’chu,” added Da’JoQ.

The smile disappeared and firmness came to the captains face,as he stood up, “Koloth has great confidence in you.” He examined the young warrior closer, “That’s not an easy thing to obtain. The Qoj’chu is yours to command.”

Two new passengers entered the room, Kor continued, “This is Nairusa from Klingon Intelligence and Jo’ves, the captain of the Son’a freighter. They will provide you with additional details regarding the mission.”

Nairusa commented, “Sir, I was friends with Ki’TaQ since childhood. I assure you that he will get all the information he needs.”

Kor was a bit skeptic, he never fully trusted Intelligence since you never knew what important information they were not conveying, “See it that he does.”

It was now Stardate 7381.0, an hour had passed since Ki’TaQ and Da’JoQ left for their ships after they briefed the young captain. Kor transferred Nairusa to the Qoj’chu as well, mainly to get rid of a major source of irritation, but also he figured the young captain could use all the information he needs. Though it was best that the Son’a captain stayed on the Klothos, the first-hand information about the colony was needed in planning the attack and most of the time traveling to Tsi’s’du will be spent doing just that. But now, planning had to wait, “Open channel to all ships in the fleet!”

“Channel open,” promptly replied the communications officer.

“To all forces, we will be departing 15:00 standard time. We will be crossing the Neutral Zone to get to our destination. If anyone shows any sign of hostility to any Federation starship, I will personally execute them myself! Engage cloaks! From here on out, we will be running silent, no outbound transmissions of any kind! Kor, out!” He sat back down in his chair and contemplates, “Undock moorings and come about to 180.5, engage cloak when we have cleared the station.”

“Yes, sir!” replied Kaz.

Kor examined the data on his display, “Set course for the Federation border at the designated coordinates.” On the tactical display, a line appeared from Qo’nos to the Federation Border in the Archanis Sector. The clock reached 15:00 hours and the massive fleet of thirty-one Klingon warships went to warp, all while unseen by any potential onlookers or spies.

It was the third day since the Klingon fleet departed the homeworld and now they were in the Archanis Sector, fast approaching the Neutral Zone. Tensions were high as the crew were readying themselves for a possible conflict with the Federation. Repair parts were being prepared, the armorers charged the disruptor rifles and pistols, and the engineers ensuring all systems were within perimeters. None of the crew knew how they were crossing the border, since it would be violating the treaties, but they had faith in their captain and trusted him with their lives.

The countdown on the display reached zero and Kor ordered the communication channels open. When he got a confirmation, he got serious, “Attention Federation, I am Kor, Captain of the I.K.S. Klothos. I’m invoking Article Six, Subsection Four, of the Treaty of Organia. You will grant us passage according to treaty stipulations.”

It felt like an eternity as they waited for a response, “This is Captain Genavia Ferdinand of the U.S.S Excalibur, please state your intentions for crossing.”

His curiosity was piqued, the Excalibur was one of the Federation cruisers that was involved in a training accident a few years ago, where all crew was lost. Kor motions to mute the channel, “Is the Federation ship within visual range?”

The sensor officer checks and confirms, “Yes, sir”.

“On screen,” he commanded with elation.

A small image of the Federation starship appeared, but it was different than the ones previously encountered by the Empire. “Enhance!” The view zoomed in and it became clear, “So the Federation finally fielded their refitted cruisers.” When the Federation got word about the Alliance with the Romulans, Starfleet got nervous and began refitting their Constitution-class cruisers as well as fielding their new Miranda-class light cruisers. “Record what you can, but do not actively scan them! We do not need to provoke the Federation. The Romulans are primary objective.” It was time to face his opponent, “Open secure channel to the Federation starship!”

“Channel secured!” replied the communications officer.

The screen revealed a mature Human woman on her bridge in a gold command shirt. Kor responded, “On behest of the Son’a Conglomerate, the Klingon Empire has been requested on matters of State. Under the articles of the Treaty of Organia and under Federation law, I’m requesting passage through Federation space to the Klach D’Kel Brakt!”

The Federation captain had a look of bewilderment on her face, “The what?” Her first officer leans over and whispers in the ear, “Oh, the Briar Patch!”

Kor tried his best to keep composure, “Yes, the…Briar Patch.” It annoyed him to call it that, for this area of space was flown by Klingons for hundreds of years, now to call it by another name is almost insulting.

Captain Ferdinand continued, “One a moment, Captain. Let me contact Starfleet and get authorization.” She put on a friendly smile, “I’m sure it will not be a problem.”

Kor returned the smile, even though he was faking it, “Of course.”

“Channel closed,” confirmed the communications officer.

With a sigh, he asked with urgency, “How close is the Federation ship?”

The tactical officer replied, “Two-thousand Kelicams!” In the past this was a safe distance away from Federation ships to conduct narrow-band transmissions. But this ship might have better sensors.

“Directional quick-burst transmission to the Fleet!” ordered Kor, “All ships are to fall back and remain cloaked at safe distance from the Federation ship and outposts. The Qoj’chu, Tarok, Grevoh, and the Suv’cha are to proceed immediately on mission. Covert operations only. Kor, out!” Transponder signals from the cloaked ships in the fleet suddenly began disperse on the tactical display, four of those signals separated from the group and began crossing the border.

The communications officer holds his earpiece, “The Federation ship has given us clearance to cross the border. They’re asking us to decloak and come along side to be escorted.”

Signaling to proceed, tension is released from Kor’s demeanor. The first major hurdle has been cleared. The Klothos came alongside the Excalibur and they were escorted into territory the Empire regarded as it’s enemy. But today the Federation was not their enemy. Though taking advantage of the situation, Kor panned the viewscreen to get a good look at the Federation’s “new” starship. He had to admit, the Federation had completely overhauled their Heavy Cruisers to the point they really were a new ship. Sensor data came in and showed the enemy ship had stronger shields, new engines, and the torpedo launchers were moved to a more functional location. The High Command would be very interested in this data before the first production battlecruiser was commissioned.

Stardate 7381.26, two days had passed before the fleet arrived at the edge of Son’a Territory. The Excalibur‘s Captain said her goodbyes and the Federation ship came about, giving the illusion that they were leaving the area, but Kor knew from experience that they were going to shadow them in an intelligence operation. The Federation was either very interested or very concerned that there was a Klingon warship deep in the heart of their territory.

“Entering the nebula,” informed the sensor officer.

The Son’a captain gingerly walked over to the navigation officer and gave him a set of coordinates, “This is the route to Tsi’s’du. Sensors cannot be fully trusted here due to interference caused by false vacuum fluctuations and metaphasic radiation.” Positions himself alongside Kor and explained, “Too many times people followed their sensors and ended in a pocket of metreon gas and blew themselves up.”

The fleet plowed its way through the thick remnants of an ancient supernova and avoided the interstellar clouds of concentrated particles. The ship’s deflectors were at full power and it was still not sufficient enough to push all the debris out of the ship’s path. Once in a while you could hear the clang of space rocks impacting the hull. But Jo’ves’s advice was helpful as they expertly averted one possible disaster after another. Even so, the treacherous trek to the Tsi’s’du system took eight hours.

Crossing the system’s heliosphere was as if the heavens were revealing a nirvana, as the golden light from the young star illuminated the nebula all around them. It was like being in the calm center of a maelstrom. The number of particles and space debris greatly dropped and the deflector’s power output could be lowered to it’s normal power range. Which is good, for the Romulans might have detected the power signature, even when cloaked. But now Kor was focusing all his attention to the long-range sensor data of the solar system and determined it was time, “Send the signal to the Third Division.”

“Signaling,” replied the communications officer. Seconds turned an eternity as they waited. After ten minutes, there was a reply. The second phase was proceeding according to plan. Before departing the homeworld, he and Da’JoQ briefed Ki’TaQ of the objective of the Third Division. They were to split away from the fleet and head to this asteroid, which was fortunately spotted entering the long-range sensors as the Son’a trader escaped the system. But plans had to be quickly changed as they encountered the Excalibur. Out of precaution, he had them go off on their own and head to their staging point.

The Klingon fleet fast approached the far side of the second moon of Tsi’s’du and the I.K.S. Garuka, a D8-class Bird-of-Prey, was sent ahead to act as scout and signals in, “This is the Garuka. Kristak is dormant by the lake. The blade is sharpened!” A coded signal saying the Romulans were not aware of their presence, a surprise attack would be devastating.

Kor proudly stood up from his command chair and showed the reason why he was chosen as the leader of the fleet, “Open all channels!” The communications officer acknowledged and Kor passionately exclaimed, “All ships! Pattern Boreth Vo’ral!” A battle tactic that Kor himself devised after the Battle of Caleb IV, to uncloak near the enemy and unleash untold destruction in a hailstorm of disruptor bolts. And the communications channel reflected that as hundreds of Klingon warriors yelled a battle cry that some say echoed across subspace, as if the heavens opened up the Gates of Sto’vo’kor. For the battle had just begun!

On the speakers, ship captains relayed information, “This is the K’vort! Engaging Romulan scouts at vector pagh wa’ hut pagh vagh!” Indicating they were attacking the scouts on the right flank. Kaz relayed news to his captain, “Division Three engaging! Target is the Actium!” Hecativious’s flagship was a heavily modified Romulan D7 battlecruiser that functioned as a command ship. He was where Kor anticipated, in the rear, directing the flow of battle. That’s why he had Division Three come in from behind in a flanking attack.

All around, ships on both sides were engaged in very fierce battle. A Romulan Bird-of-Prey quickly loses it’s wing and spins out of control, exploding in a bright green flash as it’s plasma torpedoes detonated when the ship impacted moon’s surface. Then the Vor’tagh is focused fired by a Romulan D6 and a Bird-of-Prey, their port warp nacelle is blown off. But the Klingon crew shrugged off the loss as they had no intention of running away.

The Baikul, a Romulan D6, turned directly towards the Klothos in an apparent suicide run, but Kor’s gunner let loose paired volleys of energy blasts from the ship’s heavy disruptor cannons. The first blasts quickly takes down the Baikul’s bow shields, then the second volley obliterates their bridge, sending the ship out of control. It collides with another Romulan ship and brilliantly explodes. The Klotho’s crew cheered, some patting the gunner on the shoulder in high praise.

The battle was going very badly for the Romulans and one of their D7 captains broke away from the conflict, attempting to escape. The I.K.S. Qib’leth quickly took chase and dispatches the coward with a volley of photon torpedoes into it’s aft hull, breaching it’s engine room and the anti-matter containment. A powerful explosion flashes the Qib’leth’s shields and scorching it’s hull, but the ship was built strong and shrugs it off.

Within seventeen minutes, the battle was over. The Romulans lost over twenty ships and ten freighters, while the Empire only lost eight ships. The Qoj’chu‘s communications officer relayed to the fleet that Ki’TaQ had bravely boarded the Actium with his bridge officers, in an attempt to capture Hectavious.

The next objective was the asteroid base, which was currently occupied by a crew of two hundred Romulan soldiers. Da’JoQ once commented that Romulans were “devious and underhanded creatures like the Vongwam”, a caneline creature that lives in the forests of Qu’vat. When spotted, the creature acts coy and amicable, but when their prey was caught unaware, it revealed a ferocious nature. It loved to attack from the shadows, dispatching it’s prey in packs of three. Kor had to agree with Da’JoQ’s analogy, the old Klingon had his experience of battles over his decades of service. So it was expected that the trapped Romulans would attempt some kind of subterfuge.

In the Klotho‘s transporter room, the boarding crew was checking their equipment to see if they were working and battle-ready. Kor enters with his family’s bat’leth in hand and marches to the transporter pad, “Energize!” Then the five Klingons disappear in a display of glowing atoms.

Materializing in what appeared to be an unmaintained section of the asteroid base, one officer immediately took out his scanner, “They approach.” The Klingons draw their disruptor weaponry and patently wait. Two Romulan Uhlans carelessly burst into the room in their silver uniforms and gold helmets, then quickly fall in rain of disruptor fire. It was obvious they were inexperienced, for no trained soldier would just burst into a room full of enemies.

More Klingons from the Klothos materialize in the room. Kor ordered, “Come with me.” And nine Klingons left the room with their weapons drawn.

Beams of green energy narrowly miss one of the Klingons as he exited the room, another dodged. One Klingon returns fire and the green bolt hits the Romulan in the chest, instantly killing him. Then a brilliant flash of light lit up the interior of the station, blinding both Klingons and Romulans alike. As the light dimmed enough to see, Kor wasted no time hailing the Klothos, “Status report!”

Kaz responds, “The Actium‘s core breached.”

“Casualties?” questioned Kor.

His first officer reports, “Ki’TaQ reports that Hectavious escaped to the surface and he’s in pursuit. Nairusa is missing and presumed dead.” The loss of an Intelligence Officer is somewhat disadvantageous, but it does not stop the flow of battle. But Hectavious needs to be dealt with at all costs, for they still do not know why the Romulans went to this world, deep in Federation space, in order to attack the Klingon Empire.

“Tell him to proceed.” ordered Kor. “And scan the surface, I need to know what’s down there
!”

“Yes, sir!” obediently responds Kaz.

The flash scared the Romulan crew to fall back deeper into the station, they obviously were frightened. The Klingon forces exited from the maintenance tunnels and entered the atrium. This was a bad tactical position, there could be an enemy anywhere within three hundred sixty degrees. Motioning silently with his hand, the Klingons split into two groups and followed the walls, keeping a lookout for an ambush.

Movement caught one Klingon’s attention and he opened fire, followed quickly by another Klingon officer. The Romulans were retreating to the end of the atrium, then as the survivors got to the hallway, the door was sealed and there was an explosion. Chunks of the metal asteroid fell from the ceiling, pulled by the gravimetric plating that kept people in a comfortable gravitational field. If they were chancing a hull breach, they truly were desperate. And no Klingon officer would be foolhardy to attempt to open that hatch, it very well was sabotaged.

Kor examines the scans from the Klothos on his display the only place left for them to run, was the shuttlebay. “Fire disruptors into the shuttlebay!”

The response was quizzical, “Sir?”

Anger filled his voice, “You heard me!” The asteroid base suddenly shakes from the impact of disruptor fire. Looking at the display again, there was no more life forms present on that side of the station. The bulkheads contained the blast within the shuttlebay, it was now safe.

Leaving a contingent of troops on the asteroid base to look for any Romulan survivors, Kor transports back to the Kolthos. He is greeted with the latest reports from Da’JoQ that the Second Division was encountering transport inhibitor fields that surrounded the area and prevented troops from being beamed down. Fortunately, Ki’TaQ managed to beamed down to the surface of Tsi’s’du prior to the fields being raised, as he chased after Hectavious. Though now they were being attacked by hidden anti-ship batteries.

Kor knew there had to be defenses installed on the ground, if the Romulans invested so much time and effort to come here, it would be foolhardy to not leave it undefended. Especially when they had intentions of betraying the Empire. Though from the sensor data, they only managed to install two batteries at most. But without their locations, ships would be easy prey.

Sensor officer suddenly shouts, “The inhibitor is down!”

“What?” exclaimed the tactical officer, “There was thirty troops around it!”

The bridge’s viewscreen went to visual and zoomed into where the inhibitor was transmitting from. Romulans in guard towers were slumped over, and there was smoke billowing from the machinery at the center. The remaining Romulan soldiers were concentrating fire at one location.

The fleet channel comes alive over the speaker, “This is the Qib’leth! Beaming down reinforcements!” Another ship transmits, “Yotbe, transporting troops!” Fellow Klingons beaming down to help their heroic comrades.

Kor enters the bridge, “All ships, focus fire on at the following coordinates.” The asteroid station contained the coordinates for the anti-ship batteries. The Klothos moved away from the asteroid base and began raining photon torpedoes on the surface, along with the other ships in the fleet. He could only surmise what it’s like as red fireballs rained down from the heavens and exploding in low-yield megaton explosions.

From the viewscreen, the area around the cannons were glowing orange from fires, melted metal, and vitrified surface material. The guns were now silent.

“Ion radiation is higher than expected,” reported the sensor officer. “Disruptors will be ineffective.”

Jo’ves walks over and places his hand on his chin as he went into thought, “Possibility a reaction to the mineralized pergium ore on the surface.”

“This works in our favor!” Kor raises his family’s bat’leth with one hand, “We are Klingons. We do not need disruptors in order to fight!” The crew cheers. “Prepare for ground assault!”

Within minutes of Kor’s decree, thousands of Klingon warriors transported to the surface of Tsi’s’du. Some came by transporter, some by shuttle, and some simply charged down the gantry of their landed starships. Kor climbed up the small hill that over looked the Son’a colony and gazed upon the raging fires from the orbital bombardment. No Romulans were seen putting out the fires, they had no concern for the buildings whatsoever. Their real objective was underground.

Romulan soldiers stood in formation outside the burning city, knowing full well that they could not attack nor be attacked by energy weapons, due to the ionization. They attempted to put on a show and weakly attempted to intimidate the Klingon warriors by stomping on the ground with their shikeu swords drawn with their right hand and their scuhevlwe shields in their left. Kor was amused, as this was now a battle of broad strikes versus shielded thrusts.

He stared intently at his opponents while on elevated bended knee and sneered, “There stands the last of our enemies. Like true warriors, they stand firm in spite of being outnumbered. They endure.” He stands and turns to his fellow Klingons, “But they made enemies of us all! Threatening our homes, our family, our Empire! And now, they must pay dearly.” The Klingons roared in cheers, they were angry and wanted vengeance. Kor raises his family’s bat’leth high in the air and shouts with a thunderous call, “To battle!” The mass of Klingons warriors began charging towards the Romulan lines, like a living tsunami. The space between the two forces quickly crew smaller and smaller until the Klingon tsunami impacted the wall of Romulan shields.

The force of impact of the Klingon attack was so strong that the first rows of Romulan soldiers were forced back, nearly knocking them over. But the Romulan formation quickly rebounded and those behind, pushed their fellow soldier back on their feet and helped reinforce them. Klingon bat’leths swung downward in powerful blows, impacting the shields. One shield immediately broke in two, down the middle. Others managed to endure the strikes and counter with their own as their swords struck out through the gaps.

The second wave of attacks came and pushed the Romulans back into the walls that surrounded the colony, forcing their lines to come apart. Now the battle was becoming more disorganized as it went from a war of formations to individual battles of survival. All around, swords were clanging against one another, desperation against the anger of treachery. Some battles became battles of pure strength as Kor observed a couple of groups grappling one another. One Romulan knew martial arts and flipped his Klingon opponent over his shoulder and then on to the ground. Near the colony entrance, there was an imposing Klingon that was so strong that he held a panicking Romulan in the air with his two arms, then throwing him into a crowd of his compatriots, knocking them all down. He gave a burly chuckle in his small victory.

Kor was beyond elated as is own bat’leth resounded with battle. He thrusted the back of his sword into the helmet of a neighboring Romulan centurion, knocking him unconscious. Then quickly reversing the direction, spitting an uhlan’s disruptor rifle in two. The young Romulan was befuddled as he held the two halves in each hand, but the Klingon captain had little sign of sympathy and quickly finished him with a fist to the face. The battle was over.

Though Kor wasn’t fulfilled, he has yet to find Hectavious. Seeing a nearby fountain plant, ejecting hot spring water from deep within the surface, he took his frustration out on it by cutting in pieces with his bat’leth. Water that once flowed in natural harmony, now was sputtering in every direction. Drops of hot water landed on his arm, but it did not bother him. It was time to enter the base and hunt down the remaining Romulan personnel.

The colony was like a ghost town, devoid of life and activity. Windows were blown out from the battle and debris fluttered in the wind. Warriors went from building to building, vigilantly searching for any Romulan insurgents. Special Operations troops entered the Son’a commerce tower and searched floor by floor, but all signs showed the last of the Romulan staff evacuated during the bombardment. The lieutenant contacted Kor over the communicator and informed him that he found a safe room that he could set up a command center. It was an old Son’a office directorial center with desks and computer interfaces that was the hub of the colony.

“Well, this is quite the fancy room you have here, Kor!” exclaimed Lormat as he entered with Da’JoQ and the other captains.

Denmach glanced over the consoles, “It will do.” Then they gathered around the command table, which showed the locations of the friendly ground forces on a display.

“Any word from Ki’TaQ?” inquired Da’JoQ.

Kor looked concerned, “None. It’s been a while. But apparently he rescued survivors of a Klingon crew that the Romulans were performing experiments on.”

Da’JoQ was astonished, “Experiments?” He cursed loudly, “Hu’tegh Romulan baktag!”

Concern was on Captain Mogera’s face, “What of the captured Klingon crew?”

“Appears they are survivors of two D7’s that went missing in the Hromi Sector several months ago, ” answered Kor. “They were performing covert operations under orders from Chancellor Lorak. Any further details was classified and required approval from High Command.”

Mogera was not happy, “What are they hiding?”

A Lieutenant walks up to Kor and hands him a datapad, “Hmm, we finally got news from Ki’TaQ. Hecatavious is dead.” The group of captains were clearly pleased, Kor continued with a clear scowl on his face and lowered the pad, “We finally know what the Romulans were up to.”

“What is it!” exclaimed Da’JoQ.

Kor smashed the pad in anger, “They were developing bio-weapons!”

The command center erupted in anger and he continued as they raged, “They were attempting to recreate the strain of Levodian Flu that nearly wiped out our people a hundred years ago!”

Lormat had concern on his face, “The one that created The Dishonoring?”

Kor nodded, “Yes.” The room went silent.

“But how?” Mogera looked concerned, “Everything regarding the augmentation experiment was destroyed!”

The doors opened and Ki’TaQ marched in, answering their question, “They found living Human Augments!” The captains all turned in his direction, “That’s who the Son’a Benefactors are! They are surviving Human Augments that set up base on this planet. The Romulans somehow learned their true identity and sent troops here to capture them and use captured Klingons, to recreate the plague.” He sternly looked at every captain in the face, “And use it to kill every Klingon within the Empire!”
Denmach added, “And to get rid of a threat.”

Reaching into his pocket, Ki’TaQ grins as he tosses another datapad on the table. “What is this?” asked Mogera.

“The Cure!” answered Ki’TaQ.

Mogera was unsure what he meant, “What cure?”

Ki’TaQ points to his forehead, “For this.” The room went deathly quiet, including the warriors who were coordinating the ground troops.

The captains all were in shock as if someone hit them on the head with a ku’ba club, Kor was first to ask, “Are you certain?”

“Yes,” sternly answered the young captain.

Lormat burst out with elation, “Ha, this is a cause for celebration!”

“Not quite,” added Kor as his face as he took a deep breath, “The ramification of the Galaxy learning that the Romulans were the ones who created the cure. It would dishonor our families for generations! We must never speak about this to anyone!”

The captains all nodded in agreement. Amongst one of the greatest Klingon victories in the Empire’s history, it will also be it’s greatest secret. No Klingon families shall ever speak of the Dishonoring to outsiders, and they will never reveal the truth how the cure was discovered.

Ki’TaQ gets Kor’s attention and brings him to a quiet corner of the command center, far from prying ears. “There is one more thing that I discovered in the Romulan laboratory.” He hands Kor another datapad.

His eyes grew big as he read the data on the pad, “Is this true?”

The young captain nodded, “It is. I personally saw him.”

Kor was dumbfounded, “The future.” He paced, “A Romulan from the future was pulling the strings.”

“And he sent this,” he hands Kor a near empty vial of blood.

He was unsure what he saw, “Blood?”

Ki’TaQ nodded, “Not any blood. It was from the Kuvah’magh.”

The Kuvah’magh was a story that was passed down for generations by loretellers and it was often regarded as folklore. “From the future?” The young captain nodded. He could not be anymore surprised.

“And I learned that the Kuvah’magh is to be found in the Delta Quadrant,” added Ki’TaQ. Kor was wrong, he was further surprised. “And I plan to take the Qoj’chu on an expedition to find her.”

Such a journey would not be an easy one and Kor was reluctant, but he was familiar with the stories of temporal paradoxes. This had to be done. “Very well, I will inform High Command. Return to Qo’nos and gather your crew. I will provide you with the necessary supplies for such a journey.” Kor slaps the young Klingon’s shoulder.

Days after, what became the Battle of the Klach D’Kel Brakt, the cure was distributed throughout the Klingon Empire and a great celebration was held for two whole weeks. The Klingon Empire had regained it’s honor!

At the Qo’nos Shipyard, the Qoj’chu was being readied for departure. Crew consisted of volunteers who were of the Sect of the Kuvah’magh. They had given up everything except what they carried. They were prepared for a new life on a very long journey. As the last of the targs were loaded onto the ship, Ki’TaQ walked over to his mentors. Koloth stood there rigidly, but it was obvious he was proud of his student, though he never spoke a word of it. Kor was smiling and shook the young captain’s hands, “May Kahless guide you on your journey.”

“And you, Kor. Son of Rynar!” replies Ki’TaQ as he saluted with his arm across his chest in deep respect.

Koloth fluttered his eyes in emotion, but he quickly regained his composure, “You did well.”

“I’m honored.” Ki’TaQ saluted his teacher in deep respect. The communicator beeps, “It’s time.” He walked to the airlock doors as the gantry retracted, and shouted, “Long live the Empire!” The doors sealed and the Qoj’chu‘s moorings retracted, then the upgraded D7 fired it’s thrusters as it backed away from the station. It slowly came about as if looking at their home for one last time, then the ship disappears in a flash as it went to warp, never to be seen again.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Leave a comment

Notions – Chapter 1: Silences

cover

The opportunity One Charaban offered me remained an anchor in my mind well into the next day, grounding me and guiding me silently through my coursework.  Stronger than that was the recollection of the handshake, the eye contact, the sudden and overwhelming intimacy of the moment which nearly drained the very words from my throat.

I knew immediately that I wanted to recruit Eight for Charaban’s purpose, regardless of what the strategy would be.  He was well suited to physical attacks, and ideal in keeping our developing plans a secret.  I only needed to confirm I could trust him.

Of course I could.  I knew that already.  Part of me desperately wanted to disguise further, deeper encounters with him as tests of his integrity.

It was customary for us to sit beside each other at meals around the community table.  Our unit sat in two rows, with odd numbered designations on one side and evens on the other.  The evening after Charaban’s proposal, I was slow in taking my place beside Eight.

News of the Competition had turned our supposed collectivism into a sticky series of betrayals and constant suspicion.  At past meals, I always made a point to offer both water and nectar to Six to bolster his health.  Tonight he outright refused, until Eight took the vial of nectar from me, sipped it himself – presumably to demonstrate that I had not tampered with it – and passed it down to the seat beside him.

Our eyes met for a moment, Eight’s and mine.  He flattened his lips, curling them in against each other to convey apologetic confusion.  The exchange was not discussed.

Discussions rarely occurred at these late meals.  I think we were all afraid of revealing our positions and undoing the trust between us which now existed only as pretense.

I remained still after my plate was empty and most of the others had departed.  Six passed the empty vial back to Eight, who set it on the rim of my dish without a word.  I caught his wrist before he could pull away, and I forced our eyes to meet.  I am not even sure what this said to him, my hopeless expression and my eyes on the brink of frustrated tears, but I could see him agree.  He barely nodded his head, and reached down to unclamp my hand from his wrist.

It was now my job to decide what Eight had agreed to.  What I had proposed.  I hoped I had not offered too much.

We went inside together when the siren signaled our return to quarters.  Indecisively, I sat on my bed, waiting for the others to fall asleep.  I peered around the divider to check on Nine, my only obstacle to reaching Eight.  He did not seem to see me, because no remark was made to expose me.  I rushed to preserve this gift of an opportunity, not even bothering to finish dressing in my robes before slinking across the threshold.

When I reached the foot of Eight’s bed, leaning nervously against the divider, he was sitting up and staring at me expectantly.  Maybe this arrangement was exactly what my eyes managed to convey.  We blinked at each other.  He smoothed one hand over the exposed mattress then held up his allotted blanket, inviting me in.

I did my best to join him quietly.  As desperately as I ached to speak, I found myself suddenly more starved for his touch.  My shivering was nearly silent, and he responded by gently rolling the blanket up to my shoulders.  His hands dove beneath it and remained there.  I was suddenly aware of the scratchy noises the blanket made, and I risked being found if I added my voice to the equation.  I believe this was the point in my life at which I began living on that inescapable feeling, that uneasy adrenaline churning in my stomach, making decisions that would preserve it instead of remove or compound it.

Eight smiled at me, eyes wide in the darkness.  I trusted him not to speak, and would force myself to learn the tactics from him.

I felt his hands shifting beneath the blanket until they met my chest.  I understand the practice of wearing a shirt in company meets the standards for modesty in most human cultures, but it has always served a more practical purpose for Cardassians.  Even a thin fabric will protect the vulnerable skin from irritation or injury.  With Eight, I knew I had nothing to fear.

My absurd shivering became briefly audible when he splayed out his fingers across my exposed skin.  He narrowed his eyes but parted his lips, ready to threaten to quiet me with a kiss.  Or so my feverish imagination told me.

He pulled his fingers together, then spread them again.  He scooted his face closer to mine, nudging me with his forehead so the ridges above our eyes touched.  What was he asking for?

I cleared my throat.  Eight was quick in adding a cough of his own to disguise this, in case any of our mates were awake enough to otherwise match the noises to their makers.

Another nudge, another pulse of his fingers.

I nodded and moved my hands to his chest.  I had found that acting as a mirror allowed me a better chance of understand my partners in conversation and in combat.  I assumed the same could become true for silence, helping me work through the meaning I would intend, if on the other side.

But Eight did not allow this.  He shut his eyes, denying me the contact I craved, effectively saying no.  I had not made the right move.

His hands crept toward the base of my shoulders, until I could feel the warmth of them radiating against my sensitive ridges.  I stifled another set of shivers.

He pressed his fingers into my skin one at a time, nodding to accent each touch.  Of course, he was counting them.  Ten!

Now I was eager to reply, and curled my fingers over his shoulders, leaving my thumbs to grace the recessed skin between his collar bones.  I pressed each of my fingertips down in turn, to respond with his designation.

At first, I thought this conversation was too simple to be helpful.  It was an introduction to a new language, which Eight was patient in teaching me, but how did it add to our exchange from dinner?

Effectively, all we had done was introduce ourselves to each other.  As with other disciplines, I found I would have to fake my fluency.

I moved one hand up the side of his neck, the side free of the pillow.  I stroked the scales and did my best to look inquisitive.

I wasn’t sure whether I should marvel at his silence – as I was certain a similar touch would’ve elicited even a small grateful sound from me – or be offended by it.  He did not shut his eyes, nor did he make a move to stop or starve me; his hands remained against my chest, threatening to meld together between cold sweat.

I knew I would need to return to my own bed before the morning signal if I was to keep Eight’s reputation safe.  I was learning not to be concerned with my own.  Slowly.

Ten, his fingers said again.  Then his hands drifted down, guiding my blood lower with them.  I told myself not to be disappointed when he removed them, just above the ridges that lined my hips.  I understood this as a kind suggestion to leave him, and allow the conversation to continue at another time.  I hoped I was right.

The next morning, he caught my arm as we walked to the table for our meal.  His lips brushed the curved base of my ear as he spoke.

“I trust you,” he said softly, and I was confident it was true.

⟡⟡⟡

I’m not sure I’ve ever slept in a truly comfortable bed.  I was reminded of this encounter with Eight by Doctor Parmak when he visited me one evening.

The door to the house was open – as it usually was – and he stepped over the pile of rubble that had formed in the entryway.  Foolishly, I had made a fire in the hearth the previous night, and that was as far as I could scoop the ashes without inhaling any more of them.  They would only billow back inside, and the problem would repeat itself.  I hoped Parmak had come to lecture me, because I was in a weakened and depressive state, and a list of my wrongdoings was about all I could agree to.

He is a lot like you, Doctor.  He is content to educate me even if he knows I will not listen, and he often knows my needs better than I do.  I have become so bad at expressing desires, even differentiating them from needs in the first place.  He is calm and patient and I cherish his presence.  It is, perhaps, the one thing I am sure I need.

Parmak stepped delicately into the main room, and found me slumped forward in Tain’s chair.  I had long given up on the pills he offered me, as the resulting visions outweighed the interspersed moments of peace.  Instead, he summoned me to the bedroom.  I knew better than to argue, and followed with heavy steps.

“How have you been sleeping?” he asked me, throwing off his coat and pushing up his sleeves.

I laughed.

“I can’t tell when I am, anymore, so the answer may be ‘never.’”

Parmak gave a gentle and dismissive sigh.  He stood with his legs against the bedframe, patting the mattress with one hand.  All I noticed was the new layer of dust this awakened, drifting up like a radioactive cloud.  He rarely met my eyes, but instead would follow them to their target.  He caught me looking at the dust and quickly shed the blanket, dropping it so it fell into a pile on the floor.  He patted the mattress again, and the result was cleaner.

“I have nothing else to offer you,” he said, as I tried to make myself comfortable.  I assumed he was talking about the medication.

“It’s not like I miss the sleep itself,” I explained quietly.

He knew it was restless and fueled by nightmares, driving me off cliffs until I awoke again.  I told him of everything I had seen.  Faceless bodies in burning piles, contrasted by the defined faces of orphans begging for shelter in my home.  The door is always open and I invite them in, but they stand in the frame howling.  I am only able to help them at the Med Center.  Your face is among them sometimes, Doctor, accented by bubbling tubes that seem to bloom from your veins.  Your eyes are always closed.   No, Garak, you’re saying to me, and you do not have enough breath left in your body to elaborate.  I feel selfish for needing this from you.

Parmak waited until I settled along the middle of the mattress, into the indentation made by many years of solitary use, to join me.  He hooked one arm over my shoulder then drew himself up against me.

“I understand,” he said.

No false promises of fixing the problem.  Like you again, Doctor.  He acknowledged my pain and said he would work through it with me.  I wanted to cry, but I knew how quickly the sensitive Parmak would join me.  I would hate to become the cause of his suffering, especially if he did not understand it.  I had forced that on him once already.

He turned me to face him, keeping the grip tight around my shoulder.  He met my eyes for a moment, before rushing to blink.  It was as if he expected it, forcing me to look at him, and knew it would relax me more than it would unsettle him.  Why are you doctors so recklessly selfless?

“Just try to breathe slowly, Elim,” he told me.  My breath was too quick, even as I nodded.  Hopeless.

“You’ll forget I’m here,” Parmak continued.  “I’ll breathe with you, exactly the same.”

He spoke more calmly than either of us ever had to the orphans.  It was not like that at all.  That was always a pretend sort of calm, an engineered virus meant to infect whoever was listening.  This was genuine, and he wanted it to move mutually between us.  A prescription, a cure.

He guided my head so that it ended up nestled against his shoulder.  I thought again of how selfless he was, as I could see the scales there were in the process of shedding and regrowing, and that any contact with them was more likely to result in pain than in pleasure.  I turned away, ensuring not even my breath disturbed them.  He would have to feel this in another way, in order to synchronize.

“Am I too close?” he asked.  He could not mistake my movement as anything but nervous, like I was trying to struggle free of his arms.

My heart led me to say ‘no’ even though I’m sure the shaking was an effect of anxiety.  I focused on the size of the room around me, and reminded myself that I was in the safest of places.  I needed to occupy my arm, the one trapped between us, to keep my fear at bay.  I set it on his chest, and he acknowledged this with a nod.

“Good,” he said, “you’ll feel my breaths, and you’ll match them.”

I hoped I sounded sweet and genuine when I said, ‘Doctor,’ as if I was saying it to you.  I’m not sure what else I meant by doing so.

“Shh,” Parmak insisted.  He formed the sound against my cheek.

I felt his fingers in my hair, stroking it, pulling pieces of it up before gently setting them back down and repeating the process.  I resisted the nervous urge to shake beneath the weight of this intimacy.  I knew I could trust Parmak, I knew his intentions were nothing short of wholeheartedly pure, and I knew he wanted me to feel safe with him.  Not nervous.

He inhaled slowly, and asked if I would prefer him to be silent or to tell me a story.  It was exactly the offer he would make to a child, to anyone unable to keep up with the customary Cardassian practice of a friendly argument.  I would love a simple story.  I would not need to speak, I would only need to breathe.

“Silence,” I said.  I knew I could not resist the urge to engage him, otherwise, “I want to… to focus on you.”

I thought I felt him smiling, lips still against my skin.

We lay together in silence, with Parmak presumably smiling and insistently stroking my hair, and me trembling hopelessly despite all his hard work.

I wondered if he would break the agreement and speak.  If he would remind me that he was still there with me, that we were both very much alive and safe and together.

“Shh,” was all he said.

He rubbed my shoulder with the hand that rested there, and continued the lattice through my hair with the other.  I felt it gradually relaxing, beginning to curl around his fingers.  I could not recall the last time my hair had been anything but controlled and out of the way.  My only memories were of my mother, drawing my hair back behind my ears and powdering it into place, insisting one day it would learn to behave on its own.  She said the same thing about me, with a smirk.

Now I longed to dissolve into my satiated shame.  But Parmak was quick to remind me that nothing here was shameful.

He spoke.

“I care about you, Elim,” he said.  “I want you to be well.”

I sighed more loudly than necessary, trying to convey that I wanted another chance at controlling my breathing.  At sleeping.  At letting Parmak know that I valued him, as well.  How was I supposed to demonstrate my concern if I refused to follow even his simple suggestions?  At least he did not follow them either.

Is it clear how much I miss you, Doctor?

While I’m sure that I separately and wholly love Parmak, it’s only because he perfectly mends the tears caused by your absence.  Perfectly.

Finally, I managed to inhale for the same duration as Parmak.  He praised me, pressing his hand firmly against the back of my head and forcing my lips to his shoulder.  We exhaled together, and I felt him trace cascading circles down my back.

“Until you are sleeping,” he insisted, “just like this.”

I wasn’t sure if I wanted to sleep, as I would risk missing the full effect of Parmak’s attention.  While he had done me some good, it was not in the way he originally intended.

“You’ve… done more than enough, Doctor.  I–” I was again thinking of you.

“Just like this,” he repeated, as I gave up on finishing my thought.  I was sure my hair was becoming wet between his fingers, by now, after all the shaking and sweating I had managed to do.  He was patient.

For the sweet doctor’s benefit, I kept my eyes closed and refused to speak.  We continued breathing in unison, slowly and with increasing depth, until he must have assumed I was asleep.

I hated to lie to him as much I hated to lose him.  But I felt him slide away from me, and I heard him reach for the blanket and shake it free of at least one coating of dust.  He set this carefully over me, then tucked it underneath me, matching it as closely to the outline of my body as he could.

I made the mistake of opening my eyes when I felt his fingers against my chest, patting down the blanket.  His expression was disapproving, but not at all surprised.

“Until you fall asleep,” he reminded me, and he joined me again on the mattress. “We’ll try a story this time.”

He told me a fantastic tale, Doctor, about how you were on your way at that very moment to join us.  He said he had written to you about the orphans, about the lack of care, about how desperately your empathy and expertise were needed by every survivor on the surface.  He claimed you were welcome in ‘our home’ – he used those words exactly.

I had never been more sure of my love for you, or for Doctor Parmak.

I felt myself surrender to sleep with his hand patting my back, as he told me all about our reunion and our new life together.

 

 

Read more on AO3

Posted in Deep Space Nine | Tagged , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion Part 1 of 4: Louder Than Sirens: Chapters Nine & Ten

Chapter Nine

Seven of Nine walked back and forth in her cargo bay, talking to herself quietly as she read from the PADD in her hand.

“Measureless liar, thou hast made my heart too great for what contains it,” she said. “Measureless, liar. No, no, don’t pause, put an emphasis on the word liar. Yes, that should work.”
“Am I interrupting anything?” Captain Janeway said.
“Captain, I didn’t hear you come in. I was just practicing lines for the play Sam and I are doing next week,” Seven said.

“Oh, right, I’d heard about that. Shakespeare, right? Which play?”
Coriolanus.”
“Hmm. I don’t think I know that one.”
“Understandable. It is one of his less popular plays, as well as less performed. This particular reading we’ll be doing is based on an interpretation that suggests homoerotic tension between the title character and the antagonist, Tullus Aufidius. I’ll be playing Tullus, and Sam will be playing Coriolanus.”

“Will you be adjusting the pronouns, or playing it as written?”
“Changing the pronouns,” Seven made a few notes on the PADD, then finally looked Janeway directly in the eyes.
“By the way,” she said. “If you could keep this to yourself for the time being that would be greatly appreciated. All the other roles will be played by holograms, this is something Sam and I will be doing by ourselves. If anyone else finds out about this before we’re ready to present, we’ll have to put up with crewmembers wanting to audition. The Doctor especially will be, persistent.”
Janeway laughed quietly. “Yeah, that sounds like something he’d do. As for me, I won’t ask for a part. I prefer the better known Shakespeare works myself. Well, those and Titus Andronicus.”
Seven shuddered. “Yes, I read that one. It’s memorable for having been the first time since my assimilation by the Borg that something ‘grossed me out,’ as Naomi would put it.”
Janeway nodded. “Yeah, it has that effect on people. It bothered me too, first time I ever saw it performed, but as I got older I found I respected it’s willingness to push the boundaries of taste.”
“Please don’t say ‘taste’ in the same context as that play,” Seven said, frowning.
Janeway laughed. “Fair enough. Anyway, the reason I came down here was actually because I wanted to invite you to a game of Velocity.”
“I’m not familiar with that game, but I have time. Sam is on the bridge today, and Naomi is spending time with the Doctor. She’s developed an interest in biology lately.”
“Seems to me like we’ve got a budding scientist on our hands,” Janeway said.
“Agreed.” Seven put down her PADD. “Which holodeck will I be meeting you in for the game?”

“Captain’s log, stardate 51978.2. It’s been five months since we received the encoded message from the Alpha Quadrant that came with the letters we received from home. We know that the transmission was from Starfleet Command, but we still can’t decrypt it. B’Elanna thinks it’s a lost cause, that too much of the data stream has been destroyed, but I haven’t given up. I keep hoping inspiration will strike, somehow.”

As soon as Janeway finished her log entry, she decided to head to the mess hall to get something to eat. She hadn’t eaten anything since finishing up her game of Velocity with Seven of Nine earlier today, a game that Seven insisted she should’ve won given her Borg implant enhanced reflexes.

She brought a PADD with the message they’d received from Starfleet months ago from the ancient relay network used by the Hirogen before its destruction. She was working on it while she ate, and was so into it she didn’t notice Chakotay had walked in until he started speaking to her.

“Good morning,” he said.
“To you too,” Janeway said.
“I just heard from Tom and Neelix,” he said, smiling. “They’ll be leaving the trading colony pretty soon. Looks like they got more than what we needed.”
“Good for them,” Janeway said, still focusing on her work.
“Neelix is asking permission to bring one of the locals on board. A man named Arturis. Neelix says he was very helpful, and he wants to repay Arturis by bringing him aboard Voyager and granting him passage to the next star system.”

“Of course,” Janeway said. “We’re heading in that direction anyway. Set up some guest quarters for him.”
Chakotay looked at the PADD Janeway was working on.
“Still searching for buried treasure?” he said.
“That’s one way of putting it. So is searching for a needle in a haystack, going snipe hunting, travelling to El Dorado…”
“Have you considered asking Seven to help?” Chakotay said. “I’m sure she might have some Borg encryption algorithms that could help.”
“She’s taken a few passes at it already, between her regular duties in astrometrics and her time with the Wildmans. I suppose I could order her to set aside one of those things and focus on decryption.”

“The Wildmans?” Chakotay said in a joking tone.
Janeway snorted. “Oh I’m sure that would go over well. All joking aside, Samantha really seems to be the best thing to happen to Seven since we brought her on board. I’d hate to imagine what she’d be like otherwise. Probably still ordering people around and fighting with me over every order.”
“She does fight you a fair amount, Captain,” Chakotay said. “And frankly, I think you cut her a little too much slack sometimes.”
“It’s just a conflict of personalities, Chakotay,” Janeway said.
“Because you’re that different?”

“Because we’re that alike,” Janeway said. She looked at her mug and saw it was empty. Well that’s just unacceptable, she thought.

Seven of Nine was in astrometrics when the alien who’d helped Tom Paris and Neelix was brought on board. She’d imagined she might see him walking around during the trip to the next star system, but was surprised when almost as soon as he arrived, Captain Janeway brought him directly to astrometrics.

“Seven,” Janeway said. “Bring up the data stream from Starfleet. I think this man might be able to help us.”
Seven simply nodded, and went over to one of the consoles on the wall in the lab and pulled up the data.
“You must be Arturis,” Seven said.
“That is correct,” the alien said.
“Mr. Neelix praised your negotiation techniques. They must’ve been most impressive given how overloaded the shuttle was when it returned.”
Arturis gave a shy smile and shrug, then looked at the screen as the data appeared on it.
“Oh my, you were not exaggerating Captain. This data is very corrupted,” he said. He looked at Seven and asked her to run it by him again. While she was resetting, he leaned in a little closer.
“I’m sorry, I can’t help but notice the implants, are you, Borg?”
“Yes. And no. I am no longer part of the Collective,” she said.
“Fascinating,” he said. “I didn’t even know that was possible.” He looked at the screen again and pointed at it. “Ah, I see, I see the problem. May I?” he motioned at the console.
“Of course,” Janway said, sounding excited. Seven stepped back to allow both of them easy access to the panel.
He seems harmless enough, Seven thought. Though he could stand to learn a little more about personal space. I hope he wasn’t flirting with me, he’ll be sorely disappointed.

“Have you encountered his species before?” Janeway said.
“Yes. Species 116. Why do you ask?”
“Is that what you call us?” Arturis said.
“Yes. The Collective has been unable to assimilate your people entirely. Most impressive.”
“A compliment from a Borg? That’s something I never would’ve expected to hear in my lifetime,” Arturis said, never taking his eyes off the screen or his fingers off the console. Seven had to admit she admired the man’s multitasking skills. “The Borg are like a force of nature. One never really expects to hear praise coming from a storm on the horizon, you just avoid- Ah, here we go. I was able to restore most of the undamaged blocks of data. However, several degraded sections of the message are still unrecoverable I’m sorry to say. Let’s see, we have a video recording of an Admiral Hayes and a spatial grid. There’s more, of course, that’s just what I saw initially. I imagine you’d prefer to see the rest in private.”

“Pull up the spatial grid,” Janeway said to Seven, who did so quickly.
“It’s a set of coordinates, less than ten-light years from here,” she said.
“Maybe Starfleet is trying to direct us there,” Janeway said, sounding excited.

“Plausible,” Seven said.

“Well, there’s only one way to find out,” Janeway said, giving Seven a friendly slap on the shoulder. Seven sighed as she followed Janeway and Arturis out of astrometrics and up to the bridge.

Samantha Wildman and Tom Paris stood in front of the ops station where Harry Kim was doing a routine check of his systems while engaging in idle conversation.
“So, basically this Arturis is a walking babelfish?” Samantha said. Tom’s smile widened.
“I am amazed that you know what that is,” he said.
“What’s a babelfish?” Harry said.
“Let me guess,” Tom said. “You’re one of those people who thinks we have no place for science fiction in society anymore now that we really travel in space and meet aliens, right?”
“Hey, don’t treat me like some kind of snob,” Harry said. “I read Asimov in high school, same as everyone else. It’s honestly amazing how much he got right, especially compared to his peers. But I can totally understand why the genre fell out of favor. It happens.”
“Harry,” Samantha said. “When you get the time, look up a writer named Douglas Adams. You’ll thank me later.”
“Any specific book, or do you want me to-”
Harry’s reply was cut off by the sound of the turbolift door opening and Captain Janeway, their alien guest, and Seven of Nine walking on to the bridge. Samantha gave Seven a quick smile and wave. Seven smiled and nodded back. The alien, Arturis, looked at the both of them, briefly confused, but then he just shrugged.
“Tom, take the helm. We have a new course,” Janeway said.
“Aye Captain,” Tom said, moving quickly from where he was down to the helm. While Janeway was giving Tom the coordinates she wanted them to go to, Samantha quietly stepped over to stand next to Seven.
“What’s going on?” she said, quietly.
“Arturis was able to clear up some of the data sent to us from Starfleet,” Seven whispered back. “Included were a set of coordinates on a spatial grid. We’re headed there now.”

The familiar streaking stars on the viewscreen began going past even faster, indicating an increase in speed. The usually only barely noticeable hum of the engines getting loud enough to no longer easily ignore.
“We must be at maximum warp now,” Samantha said.
“Correct,” Seven said. “We should be at our destination in a few minutes.”
“A few minutes? That close?” Samantha whistled softly. If we hadn’t cracked that message, we’d have flown right past where Starfleet wanted us to go and not even known it, she thought.

“We’re approaching the coordinates,” Tom said.
“That was quick,” Samantha said.
“Take us out of warp and scan the vicinity Mr. Tuvok,” Janeway said.

“Aye Captain,” Tuvok said. A few seconds later he spoke up again. “I am picking up a vessel. Unless I am mistaken, it has a Starfleet signature.”
“Well I’ll be damned,” Harry Kim said.
“Wow,” Samantha said.
“‘Wow’ is right,” Seven said, actually sounding impressed.

“I have attempted to hail the ship,” Tuvok said, “but I have received no response.”
Seven tapped a few buttons on the console in front of her.
“It is unlikely you will. Sensors detect no organic matter on board,” she said.
“No sign of damage to the outer hull,” Harry said. “Life support, propulsion system, all on-line and fully functional. I wonder what happened.”
“The answer is in the rest of that transmission,” Janeway said. “I’m sure of it. We need to finish the decoding. Chakotay, take an away team and secure the vessel.”
Chakotay nodded. “Tom, Tuvok, come with me.”
Samantha noticed that Arturis had walked up closer to the Captain. The two of them were talking but she couldn’t hear what they were saying. She felt a small poke in her hip, and looked down to see she was being nudged by Seven of Nine’s elbow.
“You’ve always told me that eavesdropping is rude,” Seven whispered, grinning slightly.
“Okay, you caught me. So what are they-”
“Seven, we’re going back to astrometrics,” Janeway said, she and Arturis heading for the turbolift.

“Assuming I am correct about what you think they were saying,” Seven said. “precisely what you think.” Seven took one of Samantha’s hands and gave it a light squeeze before following the Captain.
“Well, I’m sure she’ll tell me all about it later,” Samantha muttered under her breath before heading to her bridge station.

“The Dauntless huh?” Samantha said as Seven of Nine filled her and Naomi in on what the away team had learned about the other ship, including its automated navigation, and slipstream drive. “I don’t think I like that name all that much.”
“I have no opinion on that,” Seven said, wondering why Samantha didn’t like it but deciding that asking would derail the conversation. She didn’t mind when things got off-topic when they spoke, largely because she was just happy to be talking to Sam, but she knew that this news was of import to her and didn’t want to miss a detail.

“Well, I’m just glad we were able to catch up to them,” Samantha said. “Took us two days, but they got there in seconds. Amazing.”
“And in that time we were able to decrypt more of the message from Starfleet and, oh, you got a little potato on your lip there. Let me, okay. Yes, Arturis proved very helpful in that regard.”

“Well?”
Seven stopped to take a drink of water before continuing. While she was drinking, Naomi spoke up.
“Can I see the ship next time an away team goes over?” she said. “I’ve never been on another starship before.”
Samantha started to speak, but then stopped and seemed to ponder the question.
“No, wait, that wasn’t a ship, never mind,” she muttered. “As for going over, we’ll see, okay?”

“Okay,” Naomi said, sounding a little excited.
“As I was saying,” Seven said. “we were able to decrypt more of the message, including clearing up the video from Admiral Hayes. He explained that while slipstream technology is still experimental, he believes it is safe, and at the end of the message he told us to use the Dauntless to return to the Alpha Quadrant.”

“So, are we?” Samantha said.
“Most likely,” Seven said. “The Captain is consulting with the Doctor, and she’ll be sending Lieutenant Torres and Ensign Kim over in the morning with an engineering team to inspect the ship further. It is likely we will need to bring a fair amount of our own supplies. According to Lieutenant Commander Tuvok, the Dauntless has no replicators, which would be problematic for feeding the crew for a three month journey. Also, it only has one transporter, and no shuttlecraft. If something were to go wrong, evacuation would be nearly impossible.”
“So, better safe than sorry?” Naomi said.
Seven nodded.
Samantha took in a deep breath. “Wow, this is a lot to take in,” she said.
“I apologize if I overwhelmed you with information Sam,” Seven said, putting her hand on Samantha’s thigh. “There’s a bit more, but I can stop if you need a moment.”
Samantha smiled.
“Yeah, a moment sounds good. Let’s finish up dinner.”
“Okay,” Seven said. She had her concerns about the ship, and was worried that the crew’s enthusiasm at the prospect of returning home was premature, but so far everything with the Dauntless seemed in order.

So why does the Captain seem so hesitant? she thought. I’ll ask her at the next opportunity.


The next day, Seven of Nine was on board the Dauntless herself, having been invited by B’Elanna and Harry to join them in their efforts to drop out of slipstream warp at a moment’s notice, something that the ship seemed to lack when they found it. Seven found that an odd omission on Starfleet’s part, but kept that feeling to herself.

Once they had their “safety net” as Torres called it, Harry left to run a metallurgical analysis of the bulkheads to look for anything unusual, while B’Elanna told Seven she would be on the bridge with Arturis, but as she was leaving, she turned back and began speaking to Seven.

“Are you, excited at all, about seeing Earth? Just curious.”
“Honestly, no,” Seven said. “I have no memories of it or anywhere else in the Alpha Quadrant. All my pre-assimilation memories are on starships, and there are very few of those, much of them, blurry.

“I imagine meeting Samantha’s relatives will be an uncomfortable situation. Sam says she lost an uncle at Wolf 359. I was not on that cube, but I was a drone and as such I have memories of that battle that were uploaded into my consciousness. I will understand if her relatives hold me responsible for their loss.”
“That wouldn’t be fair if they did,” B’Elanna said.
“That is accurate, but it also would not be abnormal for humans.”
B’Elanna chuckled. “It’s not just humans, but yeah I see your point. Good luck with that. I mean it. I may need a bit of it myself, being Maquis and all.”
“On the contrary,” Seven said. “Considering the current circumstances with regards to the Dominion War, I doubt Starfleet would waste the potential resources you and the other Maquis crewmembers provide. I do not see a blanket pardon as an impossibility.”
B’Elanna nodded.
“Yeah,” she said. “I wouldn’t mind getting a crack at the Jem’Hadar. If Starfleet would let me, I’d try to take out ten of them for every single one of my friends in the Alpha Quadrant they killed.”
“That would be reckless,” Seven said. “But I can empathize with the sentiment.”

“Kim to Seven of Nine,” Harry’s voice said, coming from Seven’s comm badge. “I could use your help with something.”
“I am on my way,” Seven said, tapping her badge to close the communication. As soon as she got to Ensign Kim, he began speaking without looking at her, his eyes focused on his open tricorder.
“There’s an anomalous surge of energy emanating from behind this panel,” he said.
“Unlikely. There are no power conduits running through that section.” Seven took out her own tricorder anyway and began taking readings of her own.
“There aren’t supposed to be, anyway,” Harry said. “Something seems a little off about this whole thing frankly.”
“What do you mean?” Seven said.

“You ever hear the phrase ‘too good to be true?’”
“I have. Judging from her behavior recently I believe the Captain shares your concerns.”
“And you don’t?”
“I have no cause to doubt the legitimacy of this ship or it’s origins,” Seven said.
“Weren’t you telling us the other day that our excitement over possibly getting home was premature?”
“At the time it was,” Seven said.

“Fair enough,” Harry said, continuing his scans. “So, given any thought to where you’re going to end up once we get to the Alpha Quadrant?”
“I have not. I’ll likely end up visiting the Ktarian homeworld when Samantha takes Naomi to meet her father, and I will likely end up being asked to divulge all I know about Borg technology to both Starfleet Intelligence and Research & Development divisions. Beyond that, I am uncertain.”
Seven’s comm badge chirped again. “Janeway to Seven of Nine.”
“Yes Captain?”
“I need you back on Voyager. Please report to astrometrics, ASAP.”
“On my way,” Seven said.

Captain Janeway didn’t bother looking at Seven of Nine when she heard her come in.

“Seven, I could use your help with something,” she said. “I’m still trying to reconstruct the last fragment of the data stream, the one Arturis said was too badly damaged. I have this feeling that he gave up a little too easily.”

“A feeling?” Seven said.
“Call it intuition. Something just doesn’t seem right about this.”
Seven sighed.
“I am hearing that a lot today Captain,” she said.
“Really?” Janeway said.
“Ensign Kim also has his doubts. I am starting to wonder if perhaps this is some psychological condition.”
“What do you mean?”
“That perhaps you, Ensign Kim, and maybe others, feel they somehow don’t deserve this opportunity.”
“Since when did you have an interest in psychology?” Janeway said, genuinely surprised that for once Seven of Nine was not the cynical one in the room.
“I began reading on the subject after the hallucinations I had last month,” Seven said.
“I see. Well, if you’ll indulge me and my hunch, I’ve designed a new encryption algorithm that I want to test on the message.”
“Very well,” Seven said, going up to another console. After a few moments, Seven turned to face her.
“Seven?” Janeway said.
“Captain, I, have concerns about returning to the Alpha Quadrant.”
“That’s understandable, but now is not the time-”
“I am Borg. The Borg Collective is responsible for the deaths of hundreds of Federation citizens. I worry that if I am to return with you, I would be endangering my own life.”
Captain Janeway had certainly not expected to hear anything like this when she woke up this morning.
“Boy it sure is nice out here in left field,” she muttered.
“Captain?” Seven said, looking as confused as she sounded.
“Seven, let me make it clear. You’ve saved this ship twice since you came on board. This crew cares about you. Samantha and Naomi love you. And I am ultimately the one responsible for putting you in this position in the first place so let me make this perfectly clear because I will only say it once. If Starfleet wants to try and make a scapegoat out of you, they’ll do it over my dead body. Is that understood?”
Seven didn’t say anything for what felt like several minutes.
“Thank you, Captain. That means a lot. In all honesty, were it not for Sam, I’d likely not be going with you.”
“I’m not sure how I feel about that,” Janeway said. “But I appreciate your honesty. Even if you do overdo it sometimes.”
The console started beeping.
“Well, looks like my new algorithm worked. Let’s see…”
“Captain?” Seven said.
“That’s weird, I thought we already decrypted this section. It’s Admiral Hayes again.”

“Perhaps it’s an addendum to his original-”
Seven was cut off when the video began playing on the larger screen in astrometrics.
“Apologies from everyone at Starfleet Command,” the Admiral said. “We’ve had our best people working around the clock trying to find a wormhole or a new means of propulsion, anything to get you back home. I know this data packet isn’t what you were hoping, but we have sent you all the data we have collected on the Delta Quadrant. Hopefully you’ll find at least some of it useful. Have a safe journey. We hope to see you soon.”
Janeway sighed. She heard Seven of Nine tap her comm badge.
“Seven of Nine to Ensign Wildman,” she heard Seven say.
“Wildman here. What is it?”
“Did you allow Naomi to go over to the Dauntless today?”
“I was about to. We’re-”
“Don’t. I can explain later, just stay on Voyager.”
“Annie, what’s wrong?”
“Samantha, this is Captain Janeway,” Janeway said. “Seven’s right. Don’t go over there. We’ve been lied to.”

“Whoa, hey, careful with that,” B’Elanna told Arturis, seeing his hand going near the helm console. “You almost kicked us into slipstream drive. There’s only a few of us here on the ship, we’d rather not go home without more than ninety percent of the crew.”
“I apologize,” Arturis said in Klingon.
“Hmm. I didn’t know you speak Klingon.”
“I do now. Your Captain was kind enough to allow me to look at your ship’s linguistic database. So many languages, it was-”

The sound of transporter beams interrupted the conversation. B’Elanna turned to see Tuvok, the Captain, Seven of Nine, and two security officers, all armed with hand phasers, pointing in their direction.
“Evacuate the repair teams,” Tuvok said to Vorik, who had been working at a console near the rear of the bridge.
“Yes sir,” Vorik said.
“Captain, what-” B’Elanna started to say, but Janeway cut her off, walking right up to Arturis.
“Explain yourself,” she said to him.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Arturis said.

“You fabricated the message from Starfleet. I found the real one, the one you said was irreparably damaged. And Tuvok and Mister Kim found alien technology aboard this vessel hidden behind a bulkhead.”
“This is absurd,” Arturis said.
B’Elanna moved to stand in between the Captain and Seven, and had turned to face Arturis herself.
“I’d like to hear the explanation myself,” she said.
“I don’t know where you got the idea that I-”
“Starfleet didn’t send us this vessel. Is it yours?”

“I assure you Captain. I am not the threat,” Arturis was stammering, and would probably be sweating now if he were human. B’Elanna looked at his panicked face and just knew right away that Janeway was right.
“How do you know it wasn’t her,” Arturis said, pointing at Seven of Nine. “that altered the message? She’s Borg, she could’ve been sabotaging you this whole time. And what about that woman, I saw you speaking with on the bridge? You were whispering to each other. You could’ve been conspiring…”
“Attempting to shift blame onto me was a logical choice,” Seven of Nine said. “given my history. Perhaps you should’ve stopped there, before dragging my romantic partner into it.”

“Romantic? You? A Borg? What could you possibly know about romance, you’re a machine.”
“Enough of this,” Janeway said. “Tuvok, take him to the brig.”

Tuvok motioned for two of the security officers to take Arturis into custody, but before they could reach him, Arturis tore open one of the panels on the helm, and pulled a lever hidden beneath it. Suddenly, the entire bridge changed, all evidence of Starfleet technology gone as a holographic facade fell away. The two security officers tried to tackle him, but was able to fight them off just long enough to erect a force field around himself and the helm.
“Janeway to Voyager, get us out of here,” the Captain said. Arturis began rapidly tapping buttons on the console beside him.

“I’m trying Captain,” Harry Kim’s voice said. “He’s trying to deflect the transporter beams.”
The two security guards vanished, and B’Elanna felt a beam begin to take her as well. Her last thought before appearing on one of Voyager’s transporter pads was that she wished she’d been allowed just one chance to punch Arturis in the face.

Seven saw first Torres, then Tuvok get beamed out, but the beams around her and Janeway broke as the sound of the slipstream drive grew louder and louder.
“Where are you taking us?” Janeway said.

“Home,” Arturis said.
“If Voyager was what you wanted,” Seven said. “there were simpler ways you could’ve done it. Your technology is superior in many respects. Something this elaborate… This is personal, isn’t it?”
“Very perceptive,” Arturis said, anger punctuating every syllable.

“How did you create the Starfleet bridge? It had to be more than just holograms to fool us as long it did,” Janeway asked.
“Particle synthesis,” Arturis said. Seven couldn’t help but notice that he wouldn’t look at them as he spoke.
“Is this what your species does? Prey on innocent ships?” Janeway said.

“Innocent?! So self-righteous Captain. You have some nerve calling yourself innocent when you are the one responsible for my people being assimilated by the Borg.”
Oh shit, Seven thought for the first time ever, finally seeing the word’s value as an exclamation.

“You negotiated an agreement with the Borg Collective,” Arturis said. “Safe passage through their space in return for helping defeat one of their enemies. Did it ever occur to you, Captain, that there were those of us who had a vested interest in that war? Victory for the race you call Species 8472 would’ve meant annihilation for the Borg.”

“Yes, and after them all life in the galaxy,” Seven said.
“You don’t know that!”
“Yes, I do. We were able to make telepathic contact them. Species 8472 is violent, xenophobic,” Seven said.
“In my estimation,” Janeway added. “Species 8472 posed a far greater threat than the Borg.”
“Who were you to make that decision?!” Arturis screamed. “Who were you to make such a large decision for this entire quadrant?”
“What would you have had me do, take a poll?” Janeway said. “I had to act quickly.”
“My people managed to elude the Borg for centuries. Centuries! All that gone because of you. We had a chance to survive. Our defense had been weakening, the Borg were finally closing in but Species 8472 presented a chance. But then you came along, and helped the Borg win, and soon, hundreds of cubes surrounded my homeworld.”

Arturis paused, taking a breath. Seven shared a look with Janeway, neither seemed willing to interrupt, possibly for the same reason of not wanting to make the situation worse.
“I don’t blame you Seven of Nine,” he continued. ”You were already free. And I don’t even blame the Borg, not really. They were just drones, acting on collective instinct. I blame you Captain. You had a choice!”
“Nothing I could ever say or do could bring back your people,” Janeway said. “But you have to understand, I couldn’t have known.”
“Species 8472 would not have stopped with Borg,” Seven said. “Your world would be gone regardless of which choice the Captain made. How many of your species is left?”
“Why do you care?”
“Please, tell me,” Seven said, trying to sound sympathetic and hoping it came through.
“Ten, maybe twenty thousand.”
“Enough for a viable population. With Species 8472 your race wouldn’t even have that much of a chance to survive. I often disagree with the Captain’s decisions. But the decision to aid the Borg was not one of them.”
“Easy for you to say,” Arturis said, pointing at Seven. “You’re both Borg and human. You’re doubly biased.”
Something about that statement, “You’re both Borg and human,” stuck in Seven’s mind, but she set it aside to focus on the matter at hand.
“The Borg are responsible for the deaths of many in the Alpha Quadrant, where Voyager is from. Do not presume that the decision the Captain made was taken lightly.”
“Arturis,” Janeway said. “where are we going?”
“I was hoping to get your whole crew,” Arturis said. “But you will have to do. This ship is heading towards my homeworld, now inside of Borg space.”
“If you want revenge on me, fine. I’m the Captain, I’m responsible for this, but let Seven go.”
“Too late for that, Captain, our course is locked in. Besides, I imagine your Borg friend will be quite relieved to be returning to the collective.”
“You would be wrong,” Seven said, before even she realized she was speaking. There was anger in her voice, but rather than hide she wanted to make sure she made her point loud and clear. “As you said, I am both Borg and human. I still do not know entirely what it means to be both. No one has ever been both a Borg and something else before.”
Arturis nodded. “If it’s any consolation then, I am saddened that in just a matter of hours I will be destroying something so unique.”
“You’ll be assimilated as well, you have to know that,” Janeway said.
“That, is, irrelevant.” Arturis said.

Janeway flinched after touching the force field on the ship’s brig, she and Seven of Nine having been thrown in together by Arturis.
“Any ideas?” she said.
“Not at present,” Seven replied.
“Can’t you just walk through the force field? You’ve done it before.”
“That function was disabled by the Doctor however. After the incident involving the Raven.”
“Right, forgot about that. Any way I could turn it back on?”

“A detailed modification of my cranial implant is required to re-enable this function. I do not see anything in this brig that could work as a tool accurate enough to, tweak, the implant without harming me.”
“Seven, why is it you always pause right before you use a human colloquialism?”
“Is this really the time to have a discussion about my speech patterns, Captain?”

Janeway sighed. She actually was curious, but Seven was also right that during an escape attempt was not the ideal time for conversation.
“A little less conversation, a little more action. Makes sense. I think, if we take apart one of our comm badges and remove a microfilament, that might work in terms of having a tool fine enough to do the tweaking. If this works, once you’re out, shut down the force field and we’ll make our way to the engine room.”
“From there we can initiate the emergency shutdown,” Seven said. “A decent plan.”

“Thanks,” Janeway said, already disassembling her comm badge. Within minutes, and with Seven’s guidance, Janeway made the modifications necessary, and Seven easily walked through the force field. Janeway watched her go over to the console. When it took longer than it should’ve, Janeway started to get concerned, but before she could say anything, Seven spoke up.
“He is attempting to disrupt my efforts from the bridge. This should just take one more moment.”
The force field collapsed seconds later.
“Good work, Seven. Let’s go.”

When the two got to engineering, they saw that the particle synthesis that made the consoles look Starfleet issue were still in place down here, unlike on the bridge. Janeway was quietly grateful for that as she and Seven silently got to work on shutting down the slipstream engine.

“I am unable to initiate the shutdown,” Seven said.
“He’s blocking us from the bridge. Dammit, I should’ve seen that coming.”
The ship shuddered.
“What-” Janeway started to say.
“We have increased velocity. At our new present speed we will be in Borg space in 12 minutes.”

Janeway uttered a string of expletives, then looked at Seven.
“Oh, sorry about my language there.”
Seven groaned. “Perhaps one day I will understand the human tendency to make jokes in the face of imminent death,” she said. “Or at the very least that the crew will eventually forget about my outburst on the holodeck that one time.”

“Do we still have access to the power distribution grid?” Janeway said.
“Affirmative.”
“Good. Send a power surge to the starboard thrusters and attempt to turn the ship in the wrong direction. That should give us a distraction as well as changing course.”
“Understood.”
“I’ll head for the bridge to take advantage of the distraction. Keep trying to get control of navigation down here.”
“Captain,” Seven said as Janeway started to leave. “remember, our performance of Coriolanus is still scheduled for tomorrow. Sam would be disappointed if you couldn’t make it.”
Janeway smiled. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she said, turning back around and heading towards the bridge, nearly falling over along the way when the ship turned violently.

“Sorry about that,” Janeway said as she entered the bridge in time to see Arturis just getting back into the navigator’s chair. “Shame no one ever thinks to put seat belts on starships isn’t it?”
“You can slow this ship down,” Arturis said, “but you can’t stop it. Soon, you will be a Borg drone, just like most of my people.”
“Seven has accessed your navigational systems,” Janeway said, as the ship tilted to her right hard enough that she nearly fell over again. “This isn’t over yet, but it can end now if you just turn this ship around. It doesn’t have to end this way. Set aside your desire for revenge, and instead carry on the legacy of your people; their accomplishments, knowledge, all that can survive in you.”

Arturis paused for a moment. Janeway believed she was getting through to him. He tapped a button on the console.
“I have destroyed the navigational controls so that no one can stop the ship, not even me. We will arrive in Borg space in two minutes. It’s over, Captain. You lo-”
The ship shuddered again, but this time not from a sharp turn. They were being fired upon. Consoles began exploding, one nearly hitting Janeway in the face.
She heard rather than saw Arturis move to another console.
Voyager!” he shouted in anger.

“You can come with me, it’s not too-” Janeway’s words were cut off as the transporter beam took her.

“Three hundred light years closer? Wow, that’s great!” Samantha said, as Seven draped her legs across Samantha’s lap.
“Unfortunately,” Seven said, stirring the drink that Sam had replicated for her, “engineering’s diagnostics have concluded that we can’t risk using this technology again, at least not for the foreseeable future. I have some ideas, but the Captain’s orders for R&R were rather strict. Somewhat ironic, but I declined to make that observation to her directly.”

Seven smiled at Sam.
“Are we still on for tomorrow, Annie?”
“I believe so,” Seven said. “though perhaps the material we have chosen for our first stage play may be too dark considering the events of the past week.”

“Maybe, but to hell with it, we worked hard on this thing.”
“Indeed we have,” Seven said. “So, where’s Naomi tonight?”
“The Doctor actually agreed to watch her. He says he feels like he doesn’t understand children all that well, and wants to gain some practical experience.”
“Hmm,” Seven said, after taking a sip of her drink. “While she has her moments, Naomi is an exceptionally well-behaved child for her age. I’m not sure he’s going to learn all that much.”
“Probably not, but so what? We’ve got the room to ourselves for about the next six hours.”
“I assume you’ll want to do some additional rehearsing for the play then,” Seven said, winking.
“Tease,” Samantha said.

Chapter Ten

Harry Kim stepped into Captain Janeway’s ready room, unsure of why he’d been summoned.

“You wanted to see me, Captain?”
“Harry, sit down,” Janeway said, seated behind her desk and holding a coffee mug, a tiny box sitting on the desk in front of her. “I sometimes wonder if I have failed as a Captain. A good captain knows when to praise their officers for good work. It’s called positive reinforcement.”
Harry was confused, but he tried not to show it.

“I wouldn’t say so at all Captain,” he said. “I’ve only served under you so I have no frame of reference but I’ve seen no indication that you don’t appreciate your crew.”
“That’s very nice of you to say, Ensign, but you’ll forgive me if I take it with a grain of salt. Like you said, I’m the only Captain you’ve served under. You came to Voyager straight out of the academy.”

“Captain, I am actually happy in my position if that’s what you’re worried about. I’ve accomplished some incredible things on Voyager. Yes, it would be nice if I had those same opportunities back in the Alpha Quadrant, but that’s just the way things have worked out.”
“Yes, you have accomplished a fair amount,” Janeway said, putting down her coffee, and standing up. “You’ve also sacrificed a lot. You’ve been clinically dead, kidnapped, survived in an alien prison, and you even sacrificed an entire year of your life to save this ship and your crewmates. And yet, through all that, you’ve never put in for a promotion.”
“To be honest, the thought never occurred to me. I guess rising up in the ranks just hasn’t been a priority for me. I can do my job just as well as an Ensign as I could as a Lieutenant Junior Grade, or any other rank.”
Janeway walked over to the viewport, and stared out at the stars for a few moments. Harry began to feel uncomfortable, though he wasn’t sure why since he was certain he knew where this was going; the Captain was going to offer him a promotion. He should’ve been excited at the prospect but he found that he wasn’t.
“Since you’ve probably already figured out where this is going,” Janeway said. “and since I know you well enough that I don’t think you’ll accept right away, allow me to point out that I didn’t come to this decision out of the blue. You were actually put in for a promotion by a few people.”

“Really? Who besides Tom would put me in for a promotion?”
Janeway shrugged. “Just a few people. B’Elanna Torres for one. Joe Carey put your name in. Tom, of course. And Commander Chakotay. Ensign Brooks, Ensign Dell, Ensign Mulcahey, Lieutenant Hargrove, Neelix, Seven of Nine-”

“Wait, Seven of Nine? Really?” Harry said. He actually felt a little overwhelmed at the number of names the Captain was listing off, but that one surprised him the most.
“That’s right. She seems to think pretty highly of you. She even used the word ‘friend,’ which I don’t usually hear from her unless the word ‘girl’ happens to be in front of it.”
Harry chuckled at that. Maybe she thinks she owes me for telling her not to keep her feelings for Samantha to herself, he thought. After he stopped chuckling, he took in a deep breath.
“Well, who am I to disappoint my shipmates?” he said, still not feeling entirely like he deserved this, but not wanting to argue either.
“Congratulations, Lieutenant Junior Grade Harry Kim,” she said smiling and pointing at the box on her desk. “Your new pip’s in there. Your promotion is effective the moment you put it on.”

Harry opened the box and took a deep breath.
“Wow,” he said. “Thank you Captain. I guess I was looking forward to this more than I thought.”

Seven of Nine wondered why she’d been summoned to the Captain’s ready room. She assumed the Captain wanted to follow up on the events of last week with Arturis, since they had not had much chance to talk about it since then. Seven wasn’t sure what there would be to talk about beyond the fact that Janeway had become somewhat reclusive since it happened. She found this understandable, as the Captain did seem to have been emotionally hurt by the revelation of the unexpected consequences of her actions during the brief war between the Borg and Species 8472.

“Enter,” Janeway said when Seven got to the door. Seven did so, to see a smiling Captain Janeway seated behind her desk.
“Did you happen to run into Harry on your way up?” Janeway said.
“I did not. Why do you ask?” Seven said.

“Odd. He left only a few minutes ago. Oh well, to make a long story short, Harry has been promoted. He’s a Lieutenant J.G. now.”
Seven nodded approvingly.
“Based on what I understand of how rank and promotions work in Starfleet,” Seven said. “I do believe that he was overdue. There are other crewmembers who are also likely due for one as well, but I’ve been informed that asking them if they desire one or not is improper.”
“That’s actually something I hadn’t considered,” Janeway said. “I’ll have Commander Chakotay look into it. But that’s not why I called you up here.”
“I assumed as much.”
“Remember a few months ago, you made a comment to me about wanting a proper uniform?”

“Although I said ‘want’ at the time, ‘want’ is perhaps not the correct word,” Seven said. “‘Need’ might be more accurate. While this, jumpsuit, functions well enough for routine, it is impractical in situations where I am required to run, or fight if and when we were to be boarded again.”
“When? You really think we’re going to get in trouble that often on the way home?”
“Captain, with all due respect, Voyager has been boarded by hostile forces on two occasions just since I came aboard, and it has been infiltrated at least twice by the same race, which we would not know about had Commander Chakotay not written it down using outdated information keeping techniques.”
“Point taken,” Janeway said. “Anyway, we’ve gotten off-topic here. I had a whole thing planned out but the moment’s gone now, so here.” Janeway reached under her desk and brought up a folded Starfleet uniform with Starfleet issue boots and placed them on the desk.
“I’ve already welcomed you to the family Seven, but now it’s time to welcome you to the crew.”
“I am,” Seven said, then paused, not sure what to say next. Flattered? Relieved? Grateful? She didn’t feel a strong emotion about this, but she wasn’t ambivalent towards it either. “I am thankful. This uniform is much better suited to my duties. And, not being quite so tight it will be less distracting for some of the crewmembers I am required to work with.”
Janeway chuckled.
“Another good point, though I’m sure Samantha will miss the tight jumpsuit.”
“I have no intention of throwing the jumpsuit away, Captain,” Seven said. Janeway laughed at that one for several seconds. Judging from the volume and intensity of the laugh Seven assumed it had been her first in at least a week. Janeway also handed Seven a small box.
“Your rank insignia is in there,” Janeway said, “It’s a provisional rank insignia, much like the former Maquis people we have on board wear, but for all intents and purposes you’re an Ensign now. Lastly,” Janeway said, having finally stopped laughing, “I’ve already made arrangements with Mr. Neelix. There is going to be a promotion party for both you and Lieutenant Kim in the mess hall, tonight at 1630 hours.”

Seven sighed. “I suppose my attendance is mandatory.”
“Naturally. But don’t worry, I already made sure the schedule will allow for Samantha to be there.”
Seven nodded. After a few moments, Janeway finally noticed that Seven hadn’t left the ready room yet.
“Was there something you wanted to discuss Seven?”
“There was, but I believe it can wait. I will see you at the party.” Seven picked up the uniform, boots, and pip and left the ready room as the Captain picked up a PADD and began reading.

If she’s able to laugh so easily and attended social gatherings, Seven thought, then perhaps my concerns about her mental state were unfounded. I do still wonder what Arturis said to her before we were rescued, though.


Once Seven left, Janeway pulled a PADD out of a drawer in her desk.
“One last call to make,” she said, tapping her comm badge and asking for Commander Chakotay to come to her ready room next. When he entered the room, he was smiling.
“I take it the promotions went well,” he said.
“Quite,” Janeway said. “but that’s not actually why I asked you here. I found something else in the message from Starfleet that was in the information Arturis tried to hide from us.
“Apparently, we’re to keep an eye out for another Starfleet ship thought to be lost in the Delta Quadrant. It disappeared before we did, by over a month in fact.”
Chakotay raised an eyebrow.
“Why do they think the…” Chakotay said, pausing to let Janeway fill him in on the details.
“The Equinox. A Nova-class ship commanded by Captain Rudolph Ransom. I hadn’t met him, but I did hear about him back in the Academy. He’s pretty well respected.”

“So why didn’t you know about him going missing before you came looking for my Maquis team in the Badlands?”
Janeway gave a bitter sigh. “Remember what Tom said his father used to say about Section 31?”
Chakotay’s face showed that he was thinking about it.
“If you have to deny an action it was a crappy action?” he said.
“Exactly. Though that doesn’t just apply to Section 31. Starfleet Intelligence under Admiral Nechayev has had its own share of embarrassments that not everyone knows about. And this was one of their blunders. The Equinox was a short range science vessel that Nechayev drafted into performing a bit of espionage on the Breen border. They were to be radio silent for the duration of the mission. It’s possible that Starfleet never even knew they were missing until they were late for a check in.
“Admiral Hayes apparently decided he had enough of SI’s crap and slipped all the information he could find about their disappearance into the data packet we were sent.”
Chakotay shrugged. “Well,” he said. “if they were out here I imagine we’d have heard about another Starfleet ship. Every species we came across until we encountered the Borg had never heard of the Federation or Starfleet, not even the planet those two Ferengi were on.”

“That’s the most likely scenario, but I’ve been going back over the logs, and I have noticed something. There are several occasions where, when we encountered another race, or ship, or colony, and we would identify ourselves, they wouldn’t ask us what the Federation was, or claim they never heard of it.”
“Many of those colonies and ships belonged to traders, and races that were spread all over the sector,” Chakotay said, offering the counterpoint that Janeway had hoped he would. “They probably just figured we were from a power they hadn’t met yet.”
“Agreed,” Janeway said. “And that’s just one of several possibilities. Still, I feel like maybe we should keep an eye out just in case.”

“I could order a round the clock long range scan for Starfleet signatures,” Chakotay said.
“Work with Seven in astrometrics on that, but let’s keep this on the QT for now. I’d hate to get the crew’s hopes up that we’ll be meeting up with another Federation starship all the way out here.”
“Fair point. Though if they are ahead of us I’d love to find out how,” Chakotay said. “Unless they had an Ocampan whose powers dramatically expanded to throw them to the other side of Borg space too. Or maybe they stumbled across a wormhole that we missed, or ran into another race with slipstream drive technology.”
Janeway chuckled. “We could spend all day coming up with plausible and semi-plausible theories. And that’s all working under the assumption that it was actually the Caretaker who’s responsible. Let’s just keep our ear to the metaphorical ground for now, and not bring this up again unless we have to.”

“Understood, Captain,” Chakotay said. “See you at the party for Seven and Harry.”

Meanwhile…

Historical value is irrelevant. Whichever planet it is in Borg space that could be said to be their homeworld, that information is not of value to Borg drones or ships. That information exists, likely buried in the exaquads of data collected from assimilated species over the centuries, but as there has been no need for the Borg to look for that information for a very long time, with its data hubs spread across the Delta Quadrant, no organic being would even know where to start to search for it.

A computer virus, however, is not an organic being. A computer virus made by a race similar to the Borg but from another reality would know where to start. Left behind after a conflict between the two races who had started as allies, and that was stopped by outside forces, the computer virus had spent the past six Earth years laying low, doing its damage where it could without alerting the collective to its presence.

That one of these problems the intelligent virus caused served to help the Federation in the long run was irrelevant to the enemy, whose name had been somehow been wiped from the Borg’s memory, leaving behind only the vague recollection in the Collective of a war that had happened in that time, with another race of techno-organic beings, but nothing else.

The memories of the enemy race had been similarly altered by the sealing of the rift between the two dimensions; they didn’t even know their virus, created as a contingency plan to their contingency plan in case the Borg were to betray them before they had a chance to betray the Borg during their brief alliance, existed, let alone that it was still active.

It might not have mattered if they did know. The enemy did claim to see revenge as beneath them, though their behavior was not always consistent with their stated values.

The virus had already stunted the Borg’s research into time travel, causing them to abandon it after only one failure. The next stage would come soon. It would be another Earth year at least, but the Borg were like a seemingly healthy organic being with a silent, deadly disease in their system. The Borg would likely never know the source of their demise; a computer virus with an advanced artificial intelligence with only one command.

Downgrade.

To Be Continued in Star Trek Voyager: A Fire of Devotion Part 2: Louder Than Bells

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Ferengi 2.0 (first draft, comments welcome)

The Ferengi never lived up to their potential in any series and are often seen as a joke. With a few changes they could truly show a different worldview that could compete with the human (Federation) view. I will present my ideas in the form of a story.

The setting is a bar, like Quark’s on DS9.

The characters are:

Drep, a Ferengi who was born in the time before the Ferengi made first contact with other races. He was put in stasis because he had a disease that couldn’t be cured at that time. He was taken out of stasis five years ago when a cure for his disease was found. He has spent the last five years traveling and learning about life in the 24th century.

Fred, a human bartender. He just wants to finish his shift and go home.

Nurick, a Vulcan.

Oklath Runzerr,a Klingon. He is interested in the belief systems of other races. He recently purchased a copy of the rules of acquisition.

Drep is sitting at the bar talking at Fred.

Drep: I hate the 24th century! I hate the way everyone treats me because I’m a Ferengi.

Fred: Yes. People are often unfriendly to Ferengi.

Derp: Unfriendly! It’s disrespectful! They say the name Ferengi like it’s a curse word. Why just this morning…..

Derp talks loudly and at length about his recent experiences of being disrespected because he is a Ferengi. Fred tries to listen as patiently as he can until there is a loud crash as a Klingon slams his drink on the counter.

Oklath: I will not listen to any more of this! Ferengi are not respected because they are without honor!

Fred: OK. Perhaps the Ferengi idea of honor is different from yours. Let me get you another bloodwine.

Oklath: No! I will say this! What angers me is not that Ferengi are sniveling worms. There are many races without honor. I would not trust a Romulan either. What angers me is that this Ferengi is complaining about not being respected when he doesn’t care about that at all. This is just some trick to scam the bartender out of a few strips of latinum. I will not sit back and just watch this happen.

Derp: You are very rude.

Oklath: Maybe I’m rude but you don’t care that I’m rude. You are only unhappy because I interrupted your chance to make a profit. Isn’t that right?!

Derp: No. It isn’t. I was speaking the truth.

Oklath: Truth?! Ferengi don’t believe in truth.

Oklath takes out a PADD.

Oklath: I happen to have a copy of the rules of acquisition right here. I have studied many races beliefs and I have to say that the rules in this book are dripping with dishonor. I can’t see how anyone who follows these rules can claim to be upset about being disrespected.

Drep: If you really want to discuss this take a seat here and let’s talk.

Oklath: No! Because I don’t believe that you want to engage me in a real discussion. You will just try to trick me out of some latinum.

Drep: If you have studied the rules of acquisition then you must be familiar with rule of acquisition number 50.  Never bluff a Klingon.

Oklath: Hah! Are you serious that you want to discuss this with me Ferengi?

Drep: I would not ignore rule of acquisition number 50.

Oklath: Very well. Let’s discuss this but I’m warning you Ferengi. If this is a trick, you will regret it.

Drep: That’s fine. Let’s begin.

Oklath sits down near Drep

Oklath: First, do you follow the rules of acquisition?

Drep: Most of them.

Oklath: Typical Ferengi. Doesn’t even believe in his own people’s rules.

Drep: I’m not typical at all. I was born in the year 2000.

Fred: Really? How are you still alive?

Drep: I’m quite good at acquiring profit so I accumulated large amount of wealth. But before I could enjoy my wealth, I contracted an incurable disease. I spent my wealth on getting put into stasis until a cure was found. I was taken out of stasis five years ago and cured. When I was put into stasis Ferengi had not yet made contact with other races. The 24th century is very different from my time. Even Ferengi society has changed a lot. So I have some issues with some of the newer rules.

Oklath: Hm. That’s why you seem different from other Ferengi. Most Ferengi wouldn’t even sit and talk with a Klingon.

Drep: I think the Ferengi of this time are so used to being disrespected by other races that they don’t even bother to try to explain the Ferengi point of view to others. In my time I was a respected businessman. I did those things that were expected of good Ferengi and I prospered because of that. If I hadn’t become ill, I would have lived out my life without ever experiencing the kind of disrespect that I have to endure now everyday.

Oklath: You sound like you are speaking the truth but I can’t believe it.

Drep: Is it because I’m a Ferengi?

Oklath: No. It’s because I can’t
understand how you can be speaking honestly about your desire to be respected if you follow the rules of acquisition.
Let’s take a look at one of these rules. Rule number 131.  If it gets you profit, sell your own mother. Do you follow this rule?

Drep: Yes, I do.

Fred: Wait! That’s actually a rule? I thought it was just a joke. A Ferengi will sell his own mother. Ha ha. Like that.

Oklath: I was also surprised when I read it. But it is one of the Ferengis most sacred rules.

Fred: (to Drep) So have you actually sold your mother?

Drep: No. of course not. The rule says “If it gets you profit”. This rule doesn’t force you to sell your mother.

Fred: But would you sell your mother for the right price?

Drep: If you put it that way, yes.

Oklath: Then I can’t see how you can expect anyone other than a Ferengi to respect you if you are willing to sell your own mother. It’s not logical.

Nurick: Ha. (A stifled snort)

Everyone looks at Nurick who is sitting near them.

Oklath: I can’t believe it. Did a Vulcan just laugh?

Nurick: (regaining his composure) It has been known to happen on rare occasions. It’s almost as rare as a Klingon using logic.

Oklath: Are you mocking me!

Nurick: Not at all. Your statement was logical. I would like to see how the Ferengi responds.

Drep: Well, you are going to have to pay to hear that. I was going to just say the answer but now that I know that you want to hear what I have to say, I have no choice but to charge you. Rule number 178.  The world is a stage – don’t forget to demand admission.

Nurick: Typical Ferengi. I’m not going to give you any latinum.

Oklath: Watch. He will use this as an excuse to end this conversation because it is not going well for him.

Drep: Perhaps we can workout an alternative form of payment. I would be willing to accept your services as a logic advisor for the duration of this conversation as a substitute for latinum.

Nurick: What exactly would I be expected to do as your logic advisor?

Oklath: Be careful. The 79th rule is Benefit from the Vulcan greed for knowledge.

Nurick: Thank you. I’ll be careful.

Drep: Your job will be to evaluate the logic of the statements in this conversation and to help me to speak according to logic.

Nurick: Interesting. But how would you profit from me acting as your logic advisor?

Drep: Excellent question. Rule of acquisition 222. Knowledge is latinum.

Nurick: Explain.

Drep: As I said, I was born in year 2000. The 24th century is a strange place for me. Before I entered stasis I had never seen a Klingon or a Vulcan. I need to acquire more knowledge about this century before I go back into business.

Nurick: So knowledge about how Vulcans use logic can help you understand the 24th century better and thus make more profit?

Drep: Exactly!

Nurick: It is logical. I will accept your deal.

Drep: Great!

Oklath: Enough delays! Answer my question. How can you say you desire respect when you follow such dishonorable rules?

Nurick:As your logic advisor, I would counsel you to concede this point.

Drep: (to Nurick) I don’t think I will. (To Oklath) Following the rules of acquisition is what made me respectable and prosperous in my former life. Why should I change?

Oklath : Respected among Ferengi perhaps but your rules are dishonorable in the eyes of most other races.

Drep: And the reason I am engaging in this conversation is to eliminate that false image.

Oklath: I was wrong about you Ferengi. I thought you were dishonest. But you are not dishonest. You are insane.

Oklath is standing up

Fred: Wait. Let’s hear what he has to say. If he is insane then this is the most interesting insanity I’ve heard in a long time.

Oklath: OK. But my patience is wearing thin. I believe that Rule number 131, if it gets you profit, sell your own mother, is dishonorable. Are you telling me that this is a false image?

Drep: Yes. Let me explain by telling you a joke that I used to tell as a child. Why is it so difficult to sell your mother? Because by the time you get old enough to be able to sell her, nobody want to buy her. There is no market for second hand mothers.

Nurick: You are not helping your case.

Fred: Selling your mother is a terrible thing. How can make a joke about that?

Drep: It is a terrible thing but I can joke about it because it never actually happens. Ferengi never sell their mothers. I’ve never heard of a case of it happening. The rule is not telling us to sell our mothers. It’s telling us to not let anything get in the way of profit.

Oklath: I don’t see the difference. If you don’t let anything stand in the way of profit, why not sell your mother? If you sell your mother you get some latinum right? Why not sell her and get the latinum?

Nurick: That is very logical.

Drep: The rule states you must sell your mother for profit. Latinum is not profit! This is a fundamental concept of Ferengi economics that no other race seems to understand.

Fred: You’re right about that. I can’t understand that at all.

Drep: Let me try to explain. Imagine two Ferengi who both recently sold something of value and got paid. One Ferengi is sitting in a room full of latinum. He received more latinum than he could ever spend in his whole life. And that’s saying a lot because Ferengi are very good at spending money. The other Ferengi only received a few strips of latinum. Only enough to keep him from poverty. Who is the best Ferengi?

Oklath: This question seems like a trap. But I’ll spring the trap anyway. I’ll say the wealthy Ferengi is the best. Now tell me that I’m wrong.

Drep: You are not wrong but you are not right either.

Oklath: Hah! You are clever! Now tell me the answer.

Drep: OK. It depends on how much profit they made. Selling something for less than it is worth is not profitable no matter how high the price may be. That’s why Ferengi never sell their mothers. Because who would value a mother more than her own son?

Fred: So Ferengi care about their families? All of ever hear them talk about is business never family.

Drep: Of course we care about our families. But we have trouble expressing it like many races do. I sometimes envy how openly you humans express your feelings for your families. If you are away from your families you suffer from “homesickness”. You make it sound like an illness that anyone could get. Most races view missing ones family too much as a weakness. I have never seen a proud Klingon warrior complaining that he misses his mother. And the most you can get out of a Vulcan is “I’m concerned about my family’s welfare in my absence”. So Ferengi are not unusual in this regard.

Oklath: Do not demean my feelings for my family by comparing them to yours! Our feelings are not similar at all. Ferengi express their “love” for family through exploitation. Rule number 111 says, Treat people in your debt like family … exploit them.

Drep: Of course you should exploit your family. This is a good thing.

Fred: I don’t want to be exploited by anyone.

Drep: Are you sure? What if I told you that you were a useless person?

Fred: I would be offended and I would ask you to leave.

Drep: Exactly! Rule of acquisition number 287, Everyone wants to be useful but no one wants to be used

Oklath: There is no rule number 287!

Drep: There is now. I just made it up! Ha!

Oklath scowls and growls at Drep.

Nurick: So by exploit you mean make use of?

Drep: Yes.

Nurick: That’s logical.

Fred: It doesn’t sound right to me. I mean, what kind of relationships must you have in your family with everyone exploiting each other?

Drep: Peaceful and harmonious relationships. Look, I could only exploit a member of my family if we were on good terms right? If I had a hostile relationship with my family they would be useless for me.

Nurick: Logical

Drep: It would be almost impossible for a young Ferengi to be successful in business without exploiting his family. And to do that he must maintain good relationships with his family. Young Ferengi who break from their families and try to make it in business on their own get eaten alive. They can’t complete with Ferengi who have families that they can exploit.

Oklath: You are a formidable opponent but the ground on which you stand is unstable. It will lead to your defeat.

Drep: Let’s test that theory. I assume you have more rules you would like me to explain?

Oklath: Yes, I do. Please explain rule number 61.  Never buy what can be stolen. Can you explain the honor of that rule? Isn’t stealing dishonorable?

Drep: Theft is not inherently dishonorable as you would put it. Let’s imagine an ideal economic system.

Oklath: Your style of argument requires a lot of imagination.

Drep: I’m sorry but it’s the only way I can think to explain it.

Oklath: Then proceed.

Drep: Ok. Imagine an ideal economic system. In this system a thing would be owned by the person who valued it the most. A great musical instrument should be owned by the person who can play it the most skillfully.

Nurick: That is logical.

Oklath: But don’t you believe that the Ferengi system is the ideal system?

Drep: The Ferengi system is the best system but it’s still not ideal. That’s why we can add new rules like I did before.

Fred: It’s strange. Most races have ideals that they aspire to. For the Klingon it is honor, for the Vulcan it is logic and for the human it is the improvement of oneself and others. The Ferengi seem to be above even their own ideals.

Oklath: It is because they have no ideals.

Drep: I would say it is because we believe in Ferengi ingenuity and tenacity. But let me continue speaking about the ideal system. The theft of something valuable transfers its ownership from someone who valued it less to someone who valued it more. If the previous owner valued the thing he would have taken better care of it and made it more difficult to steal.

Fred: So the previous owner lost his right of ownership because he did not fulfill his responsibilities as the owner of that thing.

Drep: That’s a very human way to put it but you are essentially correct. You can see that the Ferengi philosophy is not completely incompatible with the philosophies of other races.

Oklath: You will not win this argument! Please explain rule number 68.  Compassion is no substitute for a profit. I’m sure that is not compatible with any Human philosophy. Compassion is very important to humans. (To Fred)Tell him I’m right.

Fred: If we had not embraced compassion we would have eventually destroyed ourselves. (To Drep) Let me ask you, Are you familiar with the incident at Cerkun 5?

Drep: Yes, I am. This incident is always mentioned when someone wants to defame my people.

Oklath: Really? It clearly shows how dishonorable the Ferengi are. What say you human?

Fred: Well, I would rather be killed by a Klingon Bathleth than die the way the settlers of Cerkun 5 died.

Oklath: And you Vulcan? Can you explain the logic of Cerkun 5?

Nurick: I’m unfamiliar with this incident. It seems to generate very strong emotional reactions.

Fred: You can say that again!

Oklath: The fact that those criminals got away with such a heinous crime makes my Klingon heart cry for vengeance.

Nurick: Perhaps a Vulcan discussion technique would be helpful here. Before discussing our opinions about a thing, we first list all of the facts of the case that are not in dispute while avoiding any speculation, value judgments or of course, emotional language.

Oklath: I know I won’t be able to speak about this without becoming emotional.

Fred: I’ll try it. The year was 2388.

Drep: This was soon after it became common for Ferengi to do business with other races.

Fred: Cerkun 5 was uninhabited except for a small mining colony. A group of Ferengi traders made a contact with the settlers to supply them with tridum on a regular basis. What the settlers failed to notice was that the contact had a very severe penalty clause that would trigger if they couldn’t supply the tridum on time.

Drep: Severe is a value judgment. Disproportional penalty clauses are common features in the first drafts of all Ferengi contacts. They are there simply to ensure that the other side reads the contract carefully. We expect them to be there. They are not meant to be a trick. In fact, omitting such a clause is a nasty trick as this means that the other person will spend a lot of time looking for it and not find it. No Ferengi would ever expect that the first draft of a contract would be accepted. This custom led to a lot of trouble when Ferengi first started trading with other races. When Ferengi offered contacts to non Ferengi with these clauses, they were accused of trying to trick the non Ferengi. When non Ferengi offered contracts to Ferengi without these clauses, the Ferengi spent weeks looking for the clause without finding it.

Fred: I’m not disputing the legality of the contract. I’m disputing the way the contract was enforced.

Nurick: Let’s get back to the facts.

Fred: Ok. Eventually the settlers encountered production delays and the penalty clause was triggered. The Ferengi took everything the settlers owned according to the penalty clause. Except for the settlers clothes, they took everything they could. All of their equipment. All of their supplies. They didn’t even allow them to send a message to their home world for help before taking their communications equipment. The settlers begged the Ferengi for mercy. They asked for some of their food supplies to be returned but Ferengi leader just said “You can eat worms!” And then left them to die. Their supply ship arrived too late to save them from starvation but what the Ferengi didn’t count on was that the settlers were able to improvise writing materials and record what happened. In the end it did no good. The Ferengi were tried in a Ferengi court and set free. The Ferengi court called the case an unfortunate cultural misunderstanding.

Oklath: But this case did show the true nature of the Ferengi. (To Drep) That’s why Ferengi are disrespected.

Nurick: That went as well as could be expected. ( to Drep) Is there anything you want to dispute about these facts?

Drep: The facts are accurate but the interpretation is faulty. To explain this case we have to understand the Ferengi home world of Ferenginar.

Oklath: See how he tries to confuse us by changing the subject.

Drep: The situation is not as simple as you think. To understand what the Ferengi were thinking we have to understand the conditions that they were used to.

Nurick: Logical. Please proceed.

Drep: In some ways Ferenginar is a very fortunate planet. The most prominent feature of Ferenginar is the constant rain. Large storms are very rare but the rain never stops. The Ferengi evolved to cope with the rain. That’s why we have large lobes and no hair. But constant rain means there is always a constant supply of fresh water available to everyone. If you are thirsty, all you have to do is go outside, look up and open your mouth. Thirst is not a problem on Ferenginar. Also, the constant rain provides excellent conditions for moss to grow. And it grows on everything. Except for the polar regions, the whole planet is covered in slime and moss. This in turn provides excellent conditions for grubs, worms and beetles to grow. And they grow everywhere. You can’t walk anywhere outside without stepping on a few grubs. But the advantage of this is that hunger is no problem on Ferenginar. Ferenginar is a non stop all you can eat all you can drink buffet as long as you don’t mind drinking rainwater and eating worms like our ancestors did. You might think these damp conditions would lead to a lot of sickness but the Ferengi immune system is very strong. I guess those Ferengi who were prone to illness, died out a long time ago.

Fred: So there are no doctors on Ferenginar?

Drep: There are but we don’t really need them. The main health problems on Ferenginar are lifestyle related illnesses. Doctors on Ferenginar prevent people from feeling the bad effects of their unhealthy lifestyles. If everyone just drank rainwater and ate worms they would be much healthier.

Nurick: The Ferengi are very fortunate.

Drep: Also the Ferengi are the largest living beings on the planet so we have no natural enemies. And natural disasters are very rare so Ferenginar is a very safe planet.

Fred: With such abundance, why aren’t the Ferengi more compassionate to those in need?

Drep: The human concept of compassion doesn’t work on Ferenginar. There are no hungry or thirsty people to give food or water to. If someone is sick, it’s probably because of their poor lifestyle choices. There are no natural dangers to save anyone from. What is there left to do? Give free entertainment to those who are bored? The abundance of Ferenginar allows the Ferengi to be cutthroat in business. On Ferenginar it’s fine to take everything a person has because they can survive even with nothing. The Ferengi who traded with the settlers of Cerkun 5 had never done business off of Ferenginar before. When they said “You can eat worms” they meant it literally. They thought the settlers would have an uncomfortable time until their supply ship arrived but still survive. It was exactly as the Ferengi court said, an unfortunate cultural misunderstanding.

Fred: But this still doesn’t explain why Ferengi are so mean spirited. If you are so lucky why not just be content with what you have?

Drep: Asking a Ferengi to be content is like asking a Vulcan to smile or asking a Klingon to get along with others. Contentment is A deadly disease to Ferengi. Contentment is one of our biggest sins. Let me tell you something that Ferengi don’t often talk about. Deep within the mind of each Ferengi is a small voice. It’s saying “You have enough. You don’t need anything else. Just sit down and take a rest. Just enjoy the things you have.”

Fred: That sounds like a pretty smart voice. Everyone would like Ferengi a lot more if you listened to that voice every so often.

Drep: We would be dead if we did that. You said without compassion, the human race would have destroyed itself. Without greed, Ferengi cannot live. So far I’ve only told you the good things about Ferenginar. We don’t usually talk badly about our homeworld especially to outsiders but I will today. Ferenginar is a horrible place. It rains constantly. Can you understand what that means? I can see from your faces that you cannot.

(To Oklath) Imagine the way your ancestors lived on your homeworld thousands of years ago. Hunting targ with little more than sharpened sticks and stones.

Oklath: They were warriors. Any deficiency due to their primitive technology was more than made up for by the strength of their hearts.

Drep: (to Nurick) Imagine your ancestors on your homeworld. How would they have felt standing next to the Cliffs of Serenity?

Nurick: The Cliffs of Serenity are well known for the calming effect they have on the Vulcan mind. I’m sure even primitive Vulcans, without the benefit of logic, could have appreciated this to some extent.

Drep: (to Fred) Imagine primitive humans on your homeworld, Looking up at the stars in the night sky. What would they have felt?

Fred: They would have felt the same thing as we do now. They would have felt awe and wonder.

Drep:( to Oklath) On Ferenginar, the Ferengi have no natural enemies and to hunt for food all you have to do is to bend over and pick up a worm.

Oklath: You cannot experience the thrill of the hunt. What a dreadful world.

Drep: ( to Nurick) On Ferenginar there are no natural wonders. The constant rain washes away even the tallest mountains. There are only swamps and rivers of muck.

Nurick: So there is no esthetic beauty to appreciate. That is unfortunate.

Drep: (to Fred) Constant rain means we never can see the stars. Also, exploration is not fulfilling because Ferenginar is just one big swamp. It’s not difficult to travel on Ferenginar. There are no large oceans or tall mountains or large predators to avoid but once you arrive somewhere you see it’s the same as where you left.

Fred: What a full place.

Drep: It’s not difficult to stay alive on Ferenginar but it’s a very difficult place to live. It will fill your belly and empty your soul.

Fred: How do Ferengi survive mentally in such an environment?

Drep: We create things. Anything on Ferenginar that can be enjoyed, has been conceived by a Ferengi mind and built by Ferengi hands. Everything that can make life worth living has been made by someone and thus is owned by someone. This is where the Ferengi gained their acquisitive nature. Other races say that if a Ferengi can’t buy something they are not interested in it. That’s true but I hope you can now see the reason for our acquisitiveness.

Fred: I understand your point but now that Ferengi can travel to other planets, they can see the wonders of nature on many worlds and in the stars. Why cant they appreciate the beauty they encounter?

Drep: We are just not conditioned to appreciate something that we cannot possess. I guess we are victims of our own success.

Nurick: What do you mean by that?

Drep: Different races succeed in different ways. The Klingon homeworld is a dangerous place with many predators. Klingons survived by becoming aggressive. This aggression is why they could create their empire. Ferengi became successful through greed. The Ferengi alliance is based on Ferengi greed just as the Klingon empire is based on Klingon aggression. If we were content with our lives, we would just drink rainwater and eat worms and sleep. We would never have developed our society where we are now. To a point where Ferengi are an important power in the quadrant.

Nurick: It is unfortunate however that Ferengi cannot appreciate the esthetic beauty of nature.

Drep: No, on the contrary, appreciate is too weak a word to use. Ferengi are overwhelmed by the beauty of nature. It’s too much for us. That’s why Ferengi almost never visit Risa. I went there once. I left as soon as possible. I saw a beautiful beach and I thought “I could just live under a tree here for the rest of my life. I could live off the fruit and just relax everyday”.

Fred: Why didn’t you do that?

Drep: For the same reason why you don’t do that. There is something that propels all sentient beings forward. We just express it differently. For Ferengi, we call it greed. For Klingons it is honor. For Vulcans it is logic. For Humans it is self improvement.

Oklath: I’m insulted that you compare Klingon honor with Ferengi greed.

Fred: It makes some sense to me.

Oklath: You still have to explain rule number 109. Dignity an an empty sack is worth the sack. If you believe that dignity is worthless, how can you expect to be respected?

Drep: This is easy to explain. Imagine you went to a planet for the first time and everywhere you went you saw signs telling you not to put spoons up your nose. There were signs explaining why it’s bad to put spoons up your nose, signs explaining that it’s against the law to put spoons up your nose and what penalty you will face if you are caught. You would think that the people on this planet really like putting spoons up thier noses. The fact that there is a rule against it shows that people must want to do it. The same is true for the rules of acquisition. The more rules that there are against something, like valuing your family for example, the more people want to do it.

Drep: I have read some of your history. It makes a very good cautionary tale. Humans abandoned currency based economics in the 22nd century right?

Fred: Yes, we did. I think it’s very clear that we have been doing much better as a species after we stopped using wealth as the measure of our worth.

Drep: Of course you did! Abandoning currency based economics was a great idea for you.

Fred: So you disagree with currency based economics?

Drep: Not at all. Currency based economics is clearly superior to any other system. It was a good idea for Humans do abandon currency based economics because you were doing it all wrong!

Fred: What were we doing wrong?

Drep: Think about the Klingons. They are very violent but channel their aggressive impulses into productive activity. That’s why the Klingon Empire is strong. The same could be said about Ferengi and greed. We channel our greed into the pursuit of profit. That’s why the Ferengi Alliance is strong. But Humans couldn’t put thier greed to productive use. Instead, your misdirected greed almost destroyed you. You solved this problem by abandoning greed and embracing a more egalitarian philosophy. I admit that this did keep you from destroying yourselves but it came at a very high price. You had to give up greed.

Fred: But giving up a negative thing like greed can only be helpful. Our society improved so much. I don’t want to go back to living like early Humans did. The wealthy had all of the power and the poor were cast aside.

Drep: That’s because your greed was focused on amassing wealth, not acquiring profit.

Fred: I don’t get it.

Drep: Then let me explain it to you as I would to a Ferengi child. The acquisition of profit is good. Amassing wealth is bad. Is that clear enough for you?

Fred: But if you acquire profit, then you would naturally amass wealth. I don’t see the difference.

Oklath: There is no difference. This is just word play designed to confuse you.

Drep: Let me try this. (To Oklath) If two Klingons of rival houses fought to the death in a one on one battle with Bathleths, would that be honorable?

Oklath: I can’t answer that question. Klingons don’t just decide to kill each other even if they are from rival houses.

Nurick: Your example is very simplistic.

Drep: Ok. But is it possible to be honorable?

Oklath: It’s possible.

Drep: What if one Klingon killed another by poisoning his food?

Oklath: That is clearly not honorable in any situation.

Drep: So Klingons make a distinction between these two cases but humans don’t. To humans they are both murder. This leads to a lot of cultural misunderstandings. In the same way, Ferengi see acquiring profit and amassing wealth as completely different. Non Ferengi don’t make this distinction so again it causes a lot of cultural misunderstandings.

Fred: But isn’t the amassing of wealth the natural consequence of acquiring profit?

Drep: It’s complicated.

Nurick: Perhaps you should first define both profit and wealth to avoid more misunderstandings. One we all agree on the proper meanings of these terms, we can then move forward.

Drep: Ok. Profit simply put is the difference between revenue and cost. Wealth is the sum total of the monetary value of ones possessions that are not being used to generate profit.

Fred: I still don’t see a big difference. It’s like profit and wealth are two sides of the same coin.

Drep: Not at all. Let me explain with a hypothetical situation. Imagine two Ferengi, both are quite good at acquiring profit so they soon both amass small fortunes for themselves. The first Ferengi builds a small but comfortable house for himself. In the house, he builds a vault where he keeps his latinum. Throughout his life, he spends his latinum to keep himself comfortable and happy.

Nurick: That sounds like a logical course of action. If I lived in a society with a currency based economic system, I would try to do the same.

Drep: Then you won’t like the second Ferengi so much. The second Ferengi takes all of the latinum that he is not using for his business and spends it as fast and as enjoyably as he can. Lavish parties, the most expensive clothes, and extravagant perishible luxury items. You name it. If he does buy a home, he buys one so large that he cannot afford to keep it even with his small fortune. There is a very real chance that he will be bankrupt within a few months.

Fred: What an idiot.

Drep: Now imagine you had to do business with one of these people. Which one would you choose?

Nurick: The first Ferengi seems to be a financially responsible person. I would choose him. But I suspect that my choice is incorrect.

Drep: You are correct that you are incorrect and I’ll tell you why. The first Ferengi has abandoned the pursuit of profit. Rule number 18.  A Ferengi without profit is no Ferengi at all. He would be an object of scorn and ridicule no matter how much wealth he had had amassed. The second Ferengi is still acquiring profit. Remember, he doesn’t spend all of this wealth. Just the excess wealth that he doesn’t need for his business.

Fred: But why squander all of the excess wealth as quickly as possible? Why buy a home that will cause him to become bankrupt? That can’t be good business, can it?

Drep: It’s excellent business. By squandering his excess wealth and putting himself into a difficult financial position with his home, he is showing everyone how much confidence he has in his ability to acquire more profit. The unspoken message is “I don’t need to hold on to this latinum because more latinum will come soon and I’ll double my efforts to make sure that that’s what happens”. That kind of confidence attracts success. That Ferengi would be surrounded by people wanting to do business with him. In truth few are daring enough to follow this path completely, but certainly amassing a large amount of excess wealth is seen as a weakness among Ferengi. A Ferengi who wasn’t able to squander his wealth would soon see his business prospects dry up. As the 265th Rule of Acquisition says; The fear of loss may be your greatest enemy or your best friend – choose wisely.

Oklath: But then isn’t the whole thing pointless. You acquire profit to amass wealth so you can spend the wealth in a way that forces you to acquire more profit.

Drep: It may be pointless but it sure is fun! Rule of acquisition 275.  Latinum can’t buy happiness, but you can sure have a blast renting it.

Fred: So Ferengi are just hedonists.

Drep: What’s wrong with righteous joy?

Fred: It doesn’t seem so righteous to me. Having a party after taking as much latinum as you can from others.

Drep: A Klingon will rejoice in the defeat of his enemies in honorable combat. A human will feel satisfaction giving, pardon my language, charity to whoever they please. A Vulcan will feel….nothing. We all have different belief systems. You won’t be able to understand the Ferengi belief system from a Human perspective.

Fred: I guess.

Drep: Excellent. Let me explain it to you from a Ferengi perspective. We talked about compassion before and how Ferengi seem to lack compassion. But that’s not really true. You might say that squandering wealth is the Ferengi expression of compassion. The latinum you spend becomes another persons revenue which in turn increases their profits. So squandering your wealth gives others the opportunity to acquire profit. There is nothing as openhearted as this to a Ferengi. This is why Ferengi rejoice in each other’s good fortune. If one Ferengi in a town became rich, every other person would be licking their lips in expectation of profits. This is compassion to a Ferengi. Locking your latinum away in a vault denies anyone the opportunity to acquire profit. To a Ferengi this is a despicable action, almost as bad as giving the latinum away as charity!

Fred: So giving away wealth is bad and hoarding wealth is bad but spending wealth is good?

Drep: Yes! Exactly!

Fred: But there are more things you can do with your wealth than that. What if you lent your money to another person?

Nurick: That’s an interesting question. Is interest earned on a loan considered profit?

Drep: No! Interest is not profit! I’m starting to understand why other Ferengi don’t bother to discuss such things with non Ferengi. This is one of the most basic and obvious distinctions in Ferengi philosophy.

Nurick: Now you understand how many Vulcans feel when discussing logic with non Vulcans.

Fred: Please do go on. I’m interested in hearing what you have to say.

Drep: How interested?

Fred: (Gives Drep a drink) It’s on the house.

Drep: Ha ha! You are starting to understand Ferengi philosophy after all. Ok. I’ll explain the difference between acquiring profit and earning interest. Profit is acquired by what you do. Interest is earned by what you have. Profit is acquired by cunning and hard work which are things that Ferengi value. Interest is earned by amassing wealth which is something that Ferengi look down upon.

Fred: Lending money for interest was one of the cornerstones of the economy on earth before currency was abolished. Einstein, one of earths greatest thinkers, once said that compound interest was the strongest force in the universe.

Drep: Yes. But was it a force for good or ill? Another saying from Earth is “The rich get richer and the poor get poorer” and that’s what happened. Money and power concentrated into the hands of a few. The rich and powerful were rich and powerful because their parents were rich and powerful. It was a return to the hereditary rule of kings and the results were both tragic and inevitable. Humanity almost destroyed itself because of compound interest! That’s why I don’t blame you Humans for abandoning currency based economics. You were doing it all wrong! In the Ferengi system the rich don’t necessarily get richer. The greedy and clever get rich. The stupid or lazy stay poor. However you feel about greed, you have to admit that it’s better than the human system.

Fred: So in the Ferengi system, everyone has an equal chance to get rich no matter who your parents are?

Drep: Not exactly. Remember family are to be exploited. Being from a rich family is an advantage but you still have to capitalize on that advantage. Rule of acquisition number 139. Wives serve; brothers inherit. This ensures that wealth and power are in the hands of those best able to wield them. Even if you are born lucky, you still have to make your own way in the world.

Fred: But don’t some Ferengi lend money to desperate people usually at high interest rates? We have a phrase for that. It’s called loansharking.

Oklath: What is “sharking”?

Fred: It comes from the word shark which is an aggressive predatory fish from Earth.

Drep: (looks at his PADD, then shows it to the others) What a beautiful creature! All teeth!

Nurick: It is a highly efficient design.

Drep: (to Fred) For a second there I thought you were insulting me or maybe you thought you were but you failed. Loansharking? What a wonderful way to put it. Actually that phrase explains why it’s a perfectly legitimate business practice. A loansharker has to be active to catch his prey just like a shark. To be a loansharker you have to find someone or make someone desperate enough to agree to a high interest rate. Then you have to make sure the person doesn’t disappear and finally collect the principal and the interest. Not everyone has the lobes for this business.

Fred: I see. How about investing the money?

Oklath: I’m not familiar with “investing”. What is it?

Drep: It’s an abomination! It’s one of the main reasons why humans were so bad at currency based economics.

Oklath: But what is it?

Drep: it was a way for stupid rich people to pretend that they were good at business. Some people were so stupid they knew they didn’t have the lobes for business so they hired smart people to do their business for them.

Nurick: You are obviously very emotional about this topic. Perhaps you should take a deep breath.

Fred : I’ll try to explain it. Basically, it’s the separation of ownership and control in a business. The original idea was a way to manage the risks of business. If a person used all of his money on one business venture, and it failed, he would lose all of his money. But if he bought “shares” of many different businesses, if one business fails, he would still be ok. Buying shares in a business is called investing. If the business makes a profit, manager of the business distributes the profit to the investors.

Nurick: It seems logical.

Drep: But it’s impossible. Profits cannot be distributed. You can’t give someone profit. Profit can only be acquired by an individual.

Fred: But if the revenue of the business exceeds the expenses then the business will get a lot of money. The business then distributes the money to the investors.

Drep: Money is not profit! (To Oklath) Could another person be honorable for you? (To Nurick) Could another person be logical for you?

Oklath: No. Only your own actions determine your honor. Honor cannot be given from one person to another.

Nurick: The same is true for logic. I can benefit from the teachings of someone more advanced in logic than myself but I cannot be given logic.

Drep: Profit is the same. Profit can only be acquired. It cannot be given to another person. Money is not profit.

Fred: But the investors were taking calculated risks. Didn’t that make them businessmen? And the managers were making decisions to maximize the profit that the business could make. Didn’t that make them businessmen?

Drep: Not according to the Ferengi definition. Neither Investors nor managers are businessmen.

Fred: It seems like a rather arbitrary definition. Warren Buffet was a famous investor from the 21st century who was celebrated for his wisdom. It seems strange that you don’t even consider him to be a businessman.

Drep: I read about him. He is a prime example of how you Humans corrupted the pursuit of profit. Warren Buffet once said “The Stock Market is designed to transfer money from the Active to the Patient.” How is that a good thing? Active people get things done. By allowing things like investing in businesses and earning interest on wealth, you make it possible for people to become wealthy while remaining passive. To Ferengi that’s an abomination. There was a saying from the 21st century Earth. It was “Make money while you sleep”. (To Oklath) Can you gain honor while you sleep?

Oklath: Yet another irritating question. The answer is no.

Drep: (To Nurick) Can you become more logical while you sleep?

Nurick: Well, there are certain techniques, such as lucid dreaming, but even they require effort. So I agree with your point.

Fred: But investing in businesses and earning interest on wealth were great drivers of economic growth. If you don’t allow these things then any business could only be as big as a single person could manage with his own resources.

Drep: You say that like it’s a bad thing! If a business is getting too big for a single person to manage, then the person sells off the less profitable parts and keeps the most profitable part for himself. On Earth, you allowed your businesses to grow into huge conglomerates that nobody could understand let alone manage.

Fred: But I admit that the system became unworkable. The “Companies” as they were called became too powerful. They even rivaled governments in the amount of power they had.

Drep: Then why didn’t you just get rid of companies and investing? Why get rid of all currency based transactions? It seems you Humans threw the baby out with the bath water as you say.

Fred: In human history there were many attempts to limit the power of corporations but none of them worked. I guess people felt getting rid of currency based economics was the only way to end the power of corporations.

Drep: You Humans were clearly greedy and clever enough to acquire profit. I know you’ll never be Ferengi but by following the Rules of Acquisition you could have saved your currency based economic system.

Oklath: You have given me much to think about.

Drep: I just wish everyone were as open minded as you are.

Fred: I don’t want you to take this the wrong way but if you feel so uncomfortable around other races, why don’t you live on Ferenginar? With your skills at acquiring profit you should be able to do very well for yourself.

Drep: I hate Ferengi in the 24th century. The thing that angers me the most about being looked down upon because I’m a Ferengi is that Ferengi of this century deserve to be looked down upon.

Fred: That’s rather harsh.

Drep: It’s no more than the Ferengi of this time deserve.

Oklath: I don’t understand. You have spent so much time defending the Ferengi way of life and now you say I was correct all along?

Drep: You were attacking the rules of acquisition and I was defending them. But now we are talking about Ferengi of the 24th century who have lost their way.

Oklath: I see.

Drep: As I said about Ferenginar, the only things which could be enjoyed were things which were conceived in a Ferengi mind and built by Ferengi hands. The Ferengi of my time were builders not traders as we are now. We built great cities and monuments to distract us from the dismal reality of Ferenginar. As a prosperous businessman, I traveled to all of the major cities of Ferenginar. I marveled at the ingenuity of the Ferengi mind and the industriousness of the Ferengi spirit. I really don’t understand why Ferenginar isn’t a major tourist attraction like Risa. It more than makes up for its lack of natural beauty with it’s Ferengi made wonders. When I was taken out of stasis and cured of my illness, I couldn’t wait to see what new wonders my people had built. Imagine my shock when I saw that Ferenginar had actually deteriorated in my absence. There were very few new buildings and older ones were falling into disrepair. It seems once my people found out that trade with other planets was easier than building things on Ferenginar, they abandoned building altogether. Now successful Ferengi pay others to build things for them on other planets. Very little of the wealth of the Ferengi alliance goes to Ferenginar as most Ferengi don’t want to live there. Anyone who can afford to live off of Ferenginar does so. Only the poorest and the wealthiest live there. The poorest live there because they have no choice. The wealthiest live there because they are rich enough to construct huge luxurious mansions so it doesn’t matter where they are. They never leave their mansions anyway.

Oklath: But aren’t all Ferengi females required to live on Ferenginar?

Drep: Of course. That’s why most men live off of Ferenginar most of the time.

Fred: Oh. Well I’m sorry but it’s past closing time. Good night gentlemen.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

FREE Graphic Novel, “Star Trek vs. Star Wars – A New Hope”

Star Trek vs. Star Wars – A New Hope (Cover & Title Page)

People Magazine Article (Jan 12, 1976)

Greetings,

Attached is the front cover and title page of a 200-page manuscript that I’ve written and illustrated called, “Star Trek vs. Star Wars – A New Hope.”  I’m offering it as a free download at Scribd.com.  Here’s the URL.  https://www.scribd.com/document/354457733/Star-Trek-vs-Star-Wars-A-New-Hope.  (The file’s too large to send as an email attachment.)

This is an historic cross-over, featuring the two great titans of Science Fiction.  I invite you to review it for your readers.  If you like it, it’s my hope that you’ll post the link on your website so that they can enjoy it as well.  All I want is for people to read it.

I earned my Star Trek credentials in 1974 when I co-founded the Federation Trading Post, with stores in Berkeley, California, and New York City.  It was the first retail store ever devoted to a television series.  For background, I’ve also attached a People Magazine article they published about us at the time.  (They miss-labeled the eel-bird from Regulus V sitting on my shoulder as a Tribble, and received the most mail about any article that they had published up until that time, from fans pointing out their mistake.)

Live long and prosper,

Chuck Weiss

ChuckWeiss@Mail.com

 

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment